Tag Archives: desire elemental

The Thin and Simple Minded Illusion . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 March 2014; revised and republished on 7 January 2018

  • HIKING: SIDE ROADS AND PRIVATE LAND
  • AISHA NORTH ON THE WORLD OF ILLUSION
  • ON HEARING SAMSKARAS REPEAT ON THE CLAIR PLANE
  • ON HEARING THE CRIES AND GROANS OF SOULS
  • THE VOICE OF MY BODY CELLS: LIKE TINY, LITTLE CHILDREN
  • THE VOICE OF MY DESIRE ELEMENTAL
  • EXPLORATION OF PHYSICAL BODY SENSATIONS AS A MEANS OF ESCAPING CLAIR CHATTER
  • Exploration of Physical Body Sensations as a Means of Escaping Clair Chatter
  • THE HINTERLANDS OF PHYSICAL FORM

Dear Ones,

HIKING: SIDE ROADS AND PRIVATE LAND

I was just reading a great post by Aisha North on the unexpected side roads we might be able to take right now, and hidden treasures we might find within us (1). It reminded me of hiking around Los Angeles. I believe I have trekked down every trail in the mountains round about, with great delight in the treasures of each of them …

Once in a while, I come across a sign marked ‘Private Land: Do Not Trespass.’ Then, invariably, I think how much I would like to go exploring there. Then I think…

What is it like? I’ll never know, I guess.

So when I read Aisha North’s post, I thought …

Maybe we’re at a moment when all the ‘Private Land’ signs have come down. When we can go where we’ve never been before … the places we’ve overlooked because of the ‘No Trespassing’ signs. Wouldn’t that be fun?

AISHA NORTH ON THE WORLD OF ILLUSION

Aisha North said something else that really resonated with me, to do with seeing beyond the world of illusion. She says that, if we do this, we will be able to experience our full potential. …

Link: “The Manuscript of Survival, Part 405” by Aisha North, http://aishanorth.wordpress.com/2014/03/23/the-manuscript-of-survival-part-405/ … Paragraph 8, the sentence beginning, “For this time, …,” through the end of the paragraph.

I thought her words “thin and simple minded illusion” were especially apt. It is a thin and simple minded illusion that I live, when I stick with the daily routine and with what other people expect of me. Bor-ing!

What to do about it, I wondered? How to escape?

ON HEARING SAMSKARAS REPEAT ON THE CLAIR PLANE

Then I got to thinking about my mind, and how utterly entrenched it is in routine ways of thinking. How the samskaras repeat, over and over again. Knowing that they repeat is bad enough, but hearing what they repeat … as I have been doing lately … is much more bothersome.

ON HEARING THE CRIES AND GROANS OF SOULS

And then there is knowing the deep Soul wounding of most of the humans on Earth. Yes, I have read about it … but now I actually hear the cries and groans of my own Soul, and those of others, from time to time. As Daniella Breen (2) mentioned recently, not for the faint of heart! (or words to that effect).

THE VOICE OF MY BODY CELLS: LIKE TINY, LITTLE CHILDREN

And then there is the voice of my body cells, like tiny little children, all upset …

Oh, no! We don’t want to do that! We don’t want to do anything new! We like things just the way they are! Really, we do!

To which I always reply like this …

Well, I never! I really, really, really love you!

THE VOICE OF MY DESIRE ELEMENTAL

As if all this were not enough, there is my desire elemental, going on and on about its needs and desires and fears and terrors and etc and etc. Stridently. I can hear that too.

Who would not prefer bird song, the sound of the wind in the leaves of the trees, the laughter of children, the simple joys of the physical world?

EXPLORATION OF PHYSICAL BODY SENSATIONS AS A MEANS OF ESCAPING CLAIR CHATTER

So, I have turned away from all that clairaudient stuff, and I am exploring my bodily sensations in the here and now. The little aches and pains, stiffness here, a tickling sensation there, in my physical body.

What I have noticed is, unlike the predictable voices of my mind, my Soul wounding, my body cells, and my desire elemental, the voice of my physical body is ever changing.

Far from being a ‘thin and simple minded illusion’, it is a verdant maze of trails through an ever-new landscape, a vast panorama of mountains and lowlands, desert and sea shore, prairies and arctic lands.

THE HINTERLANDS OF PHYSICAL FORM

In witnessing the sensations of the physical body, I found I began to notice the by-roads, the little traveled trails, the roads that used to be marked ‘Private’ and are now open for joyful exploration.

To my amazement, treasures awaited me there, as my awareness of each physical sensation began to open my mind to long-unused connections among the physical body, the emotional body, the mental body, and the light body.

As I began to find and travel each of these so-long-unused roads, these infinitesimally tiny connecting pathways of Light, I began to sense, for the first time in ever so long, the true being that I am. It is that Unity Consciousness thing; the reunion of all the parts of myself; the rediscovery of the majesty of my humanness.

The work is far from finished, for sure. But a start has been made, for which I am deeply grateful.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “The Manuscript of Survival, Part 405” by Aisha North …  http://aishanorth.wordpress.com/2014/03/23/the-manuscript-of-survival-part-405/ ..

(2) Link: Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clairaudience, mental mind, Soul wounding, Unity, unity consciousness, rambles through the brambles, true reality, samskaras, body cells, subtle bodies, desire elemental,

Drawings by Alice: Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk . by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged on 18 November 2017; published on 26 November 2017; revised on 9 August 2019
Previously titled: Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk

  • DRAWINGS BY ALICE: FACES IN A GRAVEYARD TREE TRUNK
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

DRAWINGS BY ALICE: FACES IN A GRAVEYARD TREE TRUNK

I was walking in a graveyard near sunset about a week ago, and I noticed a very unusual tree trunk. I saw just about a zillion things in it, to do with death and dying and the occult teachings of the School of Theosophy regarding death and the afterlife.

It looks to me as if nature spirits … specifically, tree spirits … may have done this work. Here is the tree trunk …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 1: The Entire Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 1: The Entire Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Next I will show some cutouts of the tree trunk, and what I saw in them. The cutout below looked to me like the body of a man who has just recently ‘passed on’ to the afterlife …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2A: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2A: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2B: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 2B: Body of a Man Who Recently Passed On,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout looked like two guardian angels standing side by side, wings uplifted. Above them is the vague outline of a face, looking upward. This I take to be the astral face of the man recently deceased, which they are guarding and guiding onward during life after death …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3A: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3A: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3B: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 3B: Two Guardian Angels and the Astral Face of the Soul They Are Guiding,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is a larger cutout: The body of a man who recently passed on is middle left; the vague outline of an astral face is slightly above and to the right of the face of the corpse; and the two angels’ faces are slightly lower than the astral face. The angels’ wings are uplifted on the right, as if they were bearing the astral body of the Soul of the recently departed man heavenward …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4A: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4A: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4B: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 4B: The Corpse, and Two Guardian Angels Bearing the Astral Body Heavenward,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next image, from the center portion of the tree trunk, appeared to me to have six faces in it: A man’s face expressing the agony of death throes; a man’s face expressing serene acceptance of death; a vague form that might be construed to be the ghost of a person; the face of a desire elemental, which looks like a fearful animal (a little like a hedgehog); and a small face and a larger animal figure reminiscent of household pets …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 5: Middle of Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 5: Middle of Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

From the above image, here is a detail showing the face of a man suffering in the agony of death throes …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6A: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6A: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6B: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 6B: Face of a Man Suffering in the Agony of Death Throes,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout shows the face of the man who has arrived at serene acceptance of death …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7A: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7A: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7B: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 7B: The Face of a Man Serene at the Moment of Death,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is another cutout showing a vague form that might be construed to be the ghost of a person …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8A: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8A: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8B: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 8B: A Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This next cutout from the image of the middle of the tree trunk looked to me like the profile of an animal … maybe a hedgehog, standing upward … the nose is to the top left, the open mouth and the squinting eye just below the nose.

This reminded me of the desire elemental longing for life in the human body to continue. But with death, it must wrap itself around the departing astral body, where it will only endure until the desires that animate the astral body naturally dissolve and fade away.

Then, according to the School of Theosophy, a ‘second death’ will occur … the death of the astral body … when the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body withdraw into a shell for refinement of Soul wisdom, until the time of the ego’s next incarnation …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9A: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9A: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9B: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 9B: The Desire Elemental, Released into the Astral Plane at the Death of a Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Apparently, sometimes household pets, after passing on, spend time on the astral plane with the astral forms of their prior owners. Or possibly, the ghosts of people who really loved their pets summon up astral matter in the form of the pets they loved.

Here are the last two cutouts from the image of the middle of the tree trunk; I find them reminiscent of household pets. The first is a small face …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10A: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10A: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10B: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 10B: Small Animal Face,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

This last cutout from the image of the middle of the tree trunk is of a larger, friendly animal such as a household pet …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11A: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11A: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11B: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 11B: Larger Animal,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is an image of the base of the tree trunk …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 12: The Base of the Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 12: The Base of the Tree Trunk,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

At the base of the tree trunk, I saw two images: One, of an Earth-bound spirit or ghost, and then an image of decaying corpses, packed close together, returning to the elements of which they were formed …

Here is a cutout of the first of the two images: An Earth-bound spirit, ghost or sprite, hovering near the graveyard, and waiting for release from the Earth plane …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13A: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13A: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13B: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 13B: An Earth-Bound Spirit, Ghost or Sprite,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Here is the other cutout from the image at the base of the tree trunk. This one looks to me like decaying corpses, stacked close together, that are decomposing and returning to rest in Mother Earth …

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14A: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14A: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14B: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Faces in a Graveyard Tree Trunk, No. 14B: Decomposing Corpses,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Here are some images of the sky on that day, which I find more uplifting than talk of death and ghosts …

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: A ‘Sun Dog’ Rainbow,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: A ‘Sun Dog’ Rainbow,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: Radiant Transformation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sky above a Graveyard: Radiant Transformation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

graveyard, afterlife, Theosophy, occult, death, dying, desire elemental, astral body, guardian angels, Angelic realm, earth-bound spirit, ghost, dying agony, acceptance of death, sun dog, tree spirits, nature spirits,  corpse, photos by Alice,

Sacrifice of the Innocents Malware . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 August 2017; published on 14 September 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife
    • ‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware
    • The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

Dear Ones,

This video is about the sacrifice of the innocents malware that is clearing from Earth right now. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice, I Am of the Stars.

‘Sacrifice of the Innocents’ Malware

I would like to report on some malware that is out there, that is being cleared right now. It is called ‘sacrifice of the innocents’ malware. And it goes like this …

Some people are thinking … and in extreme cases, even acting out … the notion that by sacrifice of the innocents … what they call ‘blood sacrifice’ in black magic … they can redeem their groups, or aid their groups … and that, because they are doing that good for their groups, it is what you might call un-karma … not a bad karmic action, but a good karmic action.

The logic behind that is that these people know that their groups are going things to incur bad karma, and so they sacrifice the innocents and send their Souls down to hell, to appease the Demon realm.

It is like balancing of chits. It is like substituting one person for another person, so that the bad karma can be … like measles … transferred to the innocents who are sacrificed. Some black magic cults believe this.

The Weight of a Person’s Astral Matter Determines Their Destiny in the Afterlife

That is not possible in karmic terms, because the Demon realm cannot accept that kind of energy … the energy of innocent people. It gives them, you might say, indigestion. But in the occult realm, the astral matter of the innocents who are slaughtered is too light.

It is too light in weight; it is not dense enough to float down to the Demon realm. It can be bounced down through that act. And I have seen that happen on the clair plane: The sacrifice of an innocent who is then cursed by a group of people … black magickers … and bounced down into the Demon realm very briefly … say, for half an hour … and then floats back up again.

So the malware is based on a fallacy, a heresy. And I advise those of you who recognize that in themselves … especially those who are acting that out … to cease acting that out. As what it does is, it is not un-karma; it is bad karma. And it makes your own Soul matter denser, so that it is agreeable to the Demon realm.

‘Proxy Slaughter of the Innocents’ Malware

There is another thing that is being done, and that is ‘proxy slaughter of the innocents’: A black magicker who believes this, mind controls other people whom he feels are inferior to himself … like felons … into doing the slaughter of the innocents. And by that means he hopes to avoid the karma for himself.

I am here to say: God is not fooled by these childish maneuvers, which are arising from the unconscious mind right now … from the desire elemental, and the inner child in ourselves, and from the Martian influence in our colons.

So the thing to do is to clear through all this stuff; let all this malware go. And realize that our own actions in the world are the thing that counts. Our own thoughts are actions, and they count as well. Our mind control thoughts of other people also count.

The Alternatives: Grace and Dharma, or Blessed Action in the World

We must rely upon grace right now. And that brings us to dharma: To the state of blessed action in the world.

That is all for now. You all, take care! Steer clear of this malware; it is pernicious. [chuckles softly]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

malware, sacrifice of the innocents, grouping, groups, leadership, grace, dharma, proxy sacrifice of the innocents, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, karma, afterlife, demon realm, astral matter, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, Martians, bacteria, unconscious mind, desire elemental, inner child,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of Theosophy

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/ad8f8-lizardman3.jpg ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

LInk: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

“But such a spook is conscienceless, devoid of good impulses, tending towards disintegration, and communications with it can work for evil only, whether we regard them as prolonging its vitality by the currents which it sucks up from the bodies and kamic elements of the living, or as exhausting the vitality of these living persons and polluting them with astral connections of an altogether undesirable kind…” (1)

How Ghosts Live in Limbo

Kama-loka [limbo] (from loka, a place, and so the place for Kama) is a name often used to designate that plane of the astral world to which these spooks belong, and from this ray forth magnetic currents of poisonous character, as from a pest-house float out germs of disease which may take root and grow in the congenial soil of some poorly vitalised physical body.” (1)

THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL

This possibility occurs when lower manas and higher manas (i.e., the lower mind and the higher mind) are ‘rent asunder’.

  • This rending may occur at death, at the ‘weighing in’ of the Soul. In this case, the being that is formed of the kama (the desire matter of the personality) and the lower manas (the lower mind that created a sense of ‘I’-ness, or egoic identity during the incarnation) is called an ‘Elementary’.
  • Or this rending may occur during incarnation, when a personality ‘acts out’ in such a depraved way that the Soul is deeply and irrevocably injured. 

Annie Besant describes this eloquently:

Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas

“There remains the third possibility for Kama-Manas, to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kamic principle’. It may break away from its source made one with Kama instead of with the higher Manas. [This separate being forged of desire and lower mind is sometimes called an ‘Elementary’, a ‘Black Soul’, or a ‘Dark Soul’.]

“This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated. The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kama that, in the struggle between the kamic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former.

“The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may be frayed and thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to [Page 46] the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), snaps in two.

“Then, during earth-life, the lower quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the higher nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form 

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human truth, or love or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)

“The desire-body of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able under certain rare circumstances to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils, too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself a garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word [Page 47] may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described 

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence, it is lost.

“It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing. Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self. [Page 48]”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

[Paragraphing and subheads in the quoted text above are mine. –Alice]

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

See also this blog on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessness …

Link: “Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

FOOTNOTE

(1) from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909 … “This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.” … from https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Principles-Annie-Wood-Besant/dp/1297513568 ..

Copies of this work can be found online, here and elsewhere …

………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower quaternary, manas, kama, kama-loka, limbo, kama-manas, personality, Elementary, soul devolution, soul evolution, loss of the soul, black soul, dark soul, Theosophy, Annie Besant,  gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, ghosts, spooks, four lower principles, shadow, incarnation, death, judgment, afterlife, higher mind, lower mind, higher manas, lower manas, soul wounding, anti-social personality, antisocial personality, controller, reptilians, silver cord, silver thread, reptilians,

Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Folie à Deux . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016
Previously titled: Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Person Duet

  • FINAL BLOG
    • FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT
    • VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME
      • Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person
      • First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State
    • PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET
      • General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1
          • How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2
          • The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Acting Out During the Awakening
    • ETHICS OF OBSESSION
    • MY PRAYER
  • ROUGH DRAFT OF BLOG
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

FINAL BLOG

This final version of the blog is better organized and more complete than the rough draft video and edited Summary beneath it.

FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT

This may occur, lasting from only a few minutes, to hours, or to days. After awakening from the fugue state, the person will not remember what happened during the fugue.

I feel that persons who experience the fugue state may have greater than usual Soul wounding in the first and/or second chakra …

  • Soul wounding in the first or basal chakra may express itself as fear to take a stand in the world, fear for one’s life
  • Soul wounding in the second (sacral or sexual) chakra may express itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex

During fugue state, the wounded second or third chakra energies of the ‘fuguing’ person may flow forth into another person as an unconscious obsessing energy which then overtakes the conscious energy of the second person, and causes this person, in a sleepwalking state, to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person … for instance, murder, rape, or torture.

Or if the first person is a shut-in, morbidly shy, or imprisoned, the obsession may simply take place so that the first person may take over the second person’s personality for a time; in this case, I am thinking it must be by conscious agreement.

VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME

Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person

The ‘fugued’ person may be controlled by the consciousness of another person or entity, perhaps a thuggee on the physical or astral plane, or a kama rupa on the astral plane.

First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State

The ‘fugued’ person may act consciously; he may be a spiritual adept who goes into a yogic deep meditation state, possibly astral travelling to be near the person he intends to obsess. To the onlooker, this trance state may resemble the fugue state.

PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET

This duet is more likely to take place if the first person is not sexually satisfied (either through inclination or belief), and the second person has no inhibitions about having sex …

Or if the first person is under the influence of drugs, or is drowsy, asleep and dreaming, or sick, or till recently, in a long meditation (which pre-Shift might allow negative astral beings to hypnotize a meditator to their own ends).

General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person

He or she will be in the ancillary circle of the first person … someone that the first person knows, may or may not be a friend of, and may or may not have had intimate contact with.

If intimate contact has occurred, obsessibility of the second person will be amped up by lower-chakra psychic bonding.

  • He or she may practice black magic, or use drugs (especially hard drugs), or have rectal intercourse practiced upon them (as these weaken the electromagnetic field and make it easier for a person to be obsessed).
  • He or she will have imbalanced chakric energies;
  • He or she most likely, will have killed; perhaps, may be a felon; and
  • He or she will have many samskaras of violence from prior lifetimes.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1. There may be a nervous imbalance that manifests as …

  • a deficiency of electric energy in the body;
  • a weakness in the kundalini energy;
  • a fear of something (instilled in this or in previous lifetimes) that results in low self-esteem;
  • perhaps suicidal ideation or
  • a habit of ‘cutting’.

This could be viewed as a lack of egoic shell strength, which makes it easier for this person to be obsessed, especially by a person that they look up to and admire.

How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest. In such cases, obsession might manifest, for instance, as the second person speaking in the voice of and expressing the personality of the first person.

As the obsessing energy swoops down on him, he might walk bent sideways, as if a weight were bearing down on his head; he might swat at the air above his head and behave angrily.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2. In other instances, the energy of the first three chakras (the desire elemental) of the second person may be very strong; for instance, he will most likely have a strong sex drive, which is easily subconsciously prompted to action.

The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. In a case of the first person in the duet being conscious and the second person being subconsciously obsessed, the first person might obsess the second person to sleep with a single woman who has something that he wants: money, or land, and so on. There are several variations on this theme …

Fake marriage papers might be arranged, and the second person might then be obsessed to murder the woman. As the obsession involves amnesia, the second person would have unwittingly performed the crime.

The first person might do the courting, arrange the fake marriage papers, and then obsess the second person to do the killing; or vice versa.

Or it might be a ‘duet for three’ … a folie à trois … where there are two conscious people and one person who can be obsessed. One conscious person courts the lady, and the other conscious person obsesses the third person to commit murder while the ‘husband’ is in a crowded room, among witnesses.

The proceeds might go through agency iterations, as in a shell game, or they might be donated to a worthy cause from which the participants in some way profit.

The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. Say there is a couple whose goods or property are desired. A way is found to cause the death of the man, either through black magic or through some physical means, so that the woman will be positioned to fall prey to the first scheme above.

The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. There is a couple whose goods or property are desired. The obsessible person seduces the wife away; there is a divorce. The ex-husband is wooed by the ‘fuguer’, who wills his property to the ‘fuguer’s’ cause. The obsessible person is obsessed to murder the man.

Acting Out During the Awakening

The ‘acting out’ that we are seeing during this phase of the Awakening occasionally may have to do with the ‘fugued’ or tranced person / obsessed ‘acting out’ person duet. Generally, however, Soul wounding is more minor, and ‘acting out’ has to do with unraveling of karmic knots in just the one person through the Incoming Light.)

ETHICS OF OBSESSION

I believe it is wrong, once this dynamic is found out, to consciously obsess people and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason. I do not believe in consequentialism, or that there is an end that justifies violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally).

I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. When I look at cases where people have ‘acted out’ in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society, I find, in the fourth dimension (the astral realm) that this violent behavior coarsens the person’s astral matter, and  causes suffering either now as we expand into the astral matter, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies. It is the coarsening of the astral matter that creates the hellworld sensation after death, the burning sensation as our coarser astral matter burns off in the afterlife. So how can it be good to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and slows our Soul evolution?

MY PRAYER

Let us do our best to be aware, and to identify folks involved in these folies à deux, so that they may obtain counselling, and so that we may all be safe, so that our physical form may remain on Earth in grounded state during the Awakening.

ROUGH DRAFT

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am pleased to bring you some information on two kinds of Soul wounding that are coming up to the Light right now, and being resolved. It is also a heads up for those that are in the karmic path of this kind of Soul wounding, so that they can take good care of themselves, and protect themselves, and stay alive and healthy … free of curses, free of all kinds of illnesses … in completely balanced, excellent health. That is my wish and blessing for everyone concerned.

I spoke a little about this kind of issue before. The issue is the ‘fugue state’ that people sometimes fall into when they have Soul wounding in the lower chakras, almost always involving many prior lifetimes. This is a pretty tough school, the school of hard knocks, here in the Duality realm. The long Age of Darkness has just ended, and just about everybody is in hospital right now, getting better.

So this is a tough case, of many lifetimes of Soul wounding … in this case, in the first or ‘basal’ chakra, and the second, the ‘sacral’ or ‘sexual’ chakra. It expresses itself in the one person who is very wounded from many lifetimes, and is now being healed. It expresses itself as first chakra fearfulness … fear to take a stand in the world; fear for one’s life. And in the second chakra it expresses itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex, because of this long list of Soul wounding that is being healed right now.

Sometimes, because of the blocking, or lack of balance, in the energy flow of the first two chakras, this person falls into a fugue state. This is a state of sudden lack of conscious Awareness that can last only a few seconds, or an hour, or sometimes for days.

When the person snaps out of the fugue state there is a feeling of amnesia … lack of memory, loss of memory … about the interval of the fugue state, when the person descends into an unconscious state and experiences the Soul wounding (in this case) of the first and second chakras.

There is not a lot in Wikipedia about fugue state; but I know a few things from my clair hearing and clair vision … I know a few things that are not mentioned in Wikipedia about the fugue state. In these instances of deep Soul wounding, what happens is that the energies of the first and second chakra … wounded though they be … of the first person flow forth into another person as an obsessive energy of the unconscious mind, which then overtakes the conscious mind of the second person and, in a sleepwalking state, causes this person to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person. So what you will see are acts of murder and rape, and similar things, such as torture.

And this second person is most likely in the ancillary circle … somehow in the satellite group of this person; someone that this person knows … may or may not associate with … perhaps has had intimate contact with … In fact, that is likely … but not absolutely necessary; I do not know that it has to be the case. But because the energies of the two people are so very different, if a sexual liaison and sexual psychic bonding occur, then this flowing forth of the consciousness is facilitated by that. That is what I meant to say.

The type of person that is the second person will be someone with imbalanced energies in their own chakras … most likely a felon, or a person who has already committed murder … most likely a person with a very strong sex drive (or ‘desire elemental’, as I call it). In other words, the energies of the first three chakras will be very strong. The vital body will be very strong.

Because of the second person’s many samskaras of violence in prior lifetimes, he is what you might call ‘easier to obsess’. The energy of the second person can be obsessed and replaced by the first person, so that he begins sleepwalking. The stronger the vital body of the second person, the easier it is for the first person to get the second person to get to carry out the unconscious fantasies caused by the Soul wounding of the first person. 

This will happen over and over again: This obsession of the second person … this carrying out of violent acts and violent deeds that represent the fears of the first person. And neither will be the wiser for it; that is the interesting thing. So those of us in the spiritual professions and the healing professions must be very carefully on the lookout for this dynamic succumbing at intervals. It may be taking place with people all over the world; that could be the ‘acting out’ that we are seeing from time to time in the newspaper headlines.

But in this particular instance of very deep Soul wounding, it happens not in spurts of serial killings or mass murders or those sorts of things … but rather, once in a while, when the first person, say, either takes drugs … is under the influence of drugs … or is very sleepy or drowsy or sick; something like that, so that he becomes tired, and cannot hold the higher consciousness as well.

There is one other thing I wanted to mention; that is: When this type of scenario occurs, it seems more likely to occur when the first person is not sexually satisfied, and the second person has no inhibitions about being sexually satisfied. The reasons for the first person not to be sexually satisfied may varied: It might be just inclination or character … It might be a belief. It is hard to say; but it is just the lack of that satisfaction that provides the energy for this obsessional energy and this fugue state.

There is just one other thing that I wanted to mention in regard to this folie à deux scenario: I believe it is wrong; once this energy is found out, it is certainly wrong to consciously obsess people, and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason.

I do not believe in consequentialism. I do not believe that there are any ends that justify these violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally). I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. I look at cases where people act out in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society; and in all cases where these actions occur, there is a coarsening of the astral matter in the fourth dimension.

This coarsening causes suffering … either now, as we expand into the astral matter in the astral body during the Awakening process, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies for awhile.

It is the coarsening of the astral matter that causes the hellworld suffering … the burning sensation … as the coarsening burns off when we sense those particles of our being that are astral in nature. So how can it be good to ask someone to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and causes us suffering … or to perform such an act ourselves? This results in Soul devolution rather than Soul evolution.

That is the story for today. I hope you all will notice whether people seem to be falling into this tendency, and help them to obtain counseling and clearing by whatever means … all the parties concerned … so that we may be safe as we ascend; as we attain the Awakening … so that our physical form may remain on Earth in a grounded state.

P.S. I forgot to mention I have seen one other kind of second person, in the scenario mentioned above. That is not the kind of person that is extremely strong in the ‘desire elemental’ … in the vital body … but there is a deficiency in the nervous system; a lack of steadiness in the kundalini energy.

It looks to me like a fear of something … whether in this lifetime or another lifetime … that resulted in low self-esteem; a kind of a lack of egoic shell strength that makes it easier for this person to be obsessed. So the first person, in that instance may be a person that they look up to and admire (say, a spiritual person). While the second person is in a fugue state, that admired first person can come and sweep over the second person.

On the astral plane I saw one time, for instance, the first person spoke in a particular way … with a certain dialect, and had been obsessing a different person. And then I saw a wave of obsession flow into this other person that had low self-esteem, and that practiced black magic, by the way; practicing black magic always weakens the electromagnetic field.

The wave of obsession flowed in, and suddenly his voice changed. You may have seen things like that on television: His voice changed from his own normal way of speaking, to the other person’s way of speaking, and became very much a flow of that other person’s personality.

Yet were I to question that other person, I would no doubt find out that he did not know one thing about it; that it was all taking place in a fugue state, and that he felt a sense of amnesia after he emerged from it. And I wonder if the second person would remember either. Yet those around, those that were there at the time, saw this happen … at least, according to the astral airs.

I do not think that it is something conscious that happens to the second person. I may be wrong about that though; they may willingly give their personality over to another person … It would be interesting to find out in future.

P.S.S. This is the second addendum: There is one other astral story that I have heard over and over again … mostly like a wish or a hope; like that; and sometimes as a developed plan of action. I do not know whether or not it has ever been carried out; but as it is in the ‘astral air’, I thought I had best mention it.

It sort of segues off of the fugue state story I was just talking about. It involves two people; the one person with the ability to obsess … consciously or unconsciously … and the second person, who has a tendency towards violence, and most likely a strong vital body. These two people are working in concert, either consciously or unconsciously.

The intention is to find a woman who is alone, and who has something that they want; say, a house, or some money, or something; and for the one person to have intercourse with her one time. or to make it seem like they have. And then to back that up somehow with a fake marriage certificate. And then for the other person to come and do her in somehow … some very clever way … the ‘Agatha Christie’ way. [laughs]

Then whatever it is that they want … the house of the money or whatever … goes to an organization from which both of them benefit.

There is another wish fulfillment story in that regard that is going around on the astral plane. It has to do with finding a couple that has something that these people want, either consciously or unconsciously, and finding a way to cause the death of the man … either through black magic or through some physical means … so that then the woman will be positioned to fall prey to this scheme about the false marriage claim and the very elaborately safeguarded murder of the woman, and then the transfer of the money into a status that can be enjoyed by both of the conspirators. Yet another thing to be careful of, these days!

The fur is flying, is it not? We have a long way to go. We are all hanging in like troopers; that is terrific. I am honored to know each of you, and I wish each of you the very best during this process.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dume Cove, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dume Cove, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, fugue state, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, spiritual adepts, astral plane, hellworlds, consequentialism, violence, afterlife, astral planes, astral matter, thuggees, black magic, astral intent to harm, Folie à deux, photos by Alice, curses, illness, health, fear, amnesia, dissociative fugue, memory, forgetfulness, sleepwalking, sex drive, desire elemental, war, violence, fourth dimension, suffering, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, self-esteem, kundalini, rectal intercourse, folie à trois,

Desire Elementals 1: Getting to Know Your Desire Elemental . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; transcribed on 10 July 2019

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – NUDITY): Image: “Muladhara Chakra” [First Chakra; Basal Chakra] by Himitsuhana …  http://ih0.redbubble.net/image.32823552.5866/flat,1000×1000,075,f.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This painting is somehow reminiscent of the desire elemental, only I might have changed the red color to forest green, or brown. It is a photo of a young woman, painted red from the waist down, sitting on a big red ball in a forest glade .

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person
    • Names for the Desire Elemental
    • Intelligence of the Desire Elemental
    • Desire Elemental Malware
    • How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental
    • Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another
    • Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence
    • On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental
      • Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife
    • Desire Elemental Sexual Malware
    • Other Desire Elemental Malware
    • Concerns of the Desire Elemental
    • How to Talk to Elemental Essence, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

Here is the first in a series of videos about working with desire elementals (which are composed of ‘elemental essence’).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Caveat about Mistaking Clair Talk from Our Desire Elemental to Be Clair Talk About Another Person

This is the first of a series of videos on working with the desire elementals. These are composed of elemental essence. They are sometimes called the ‘Lower Mental Body’. I just wanted to give you all a heads up, before starting this video, as to what I have been noticing lately …

As the Awakening takes place, people are beginning to hear their desire elementals and talk with them. But very frequently, they do not know that their desire elementals are part of their cells. They believe that they are someone else … maybe someone of the opposite sex that they know, for instance.

I quite frequently clair see or hear people getting into acerbic arguments … bitter arguments … with their own desire elementals simply because they do not know that this is part of themselves.

As we proceed on the path of Awakening, one of our jobs is to make friends with our own desire elementals, and begin to train them up to be in the world in the way that we wish them to express themselves.

Names for the Desire Elemental

I have been working with desire elementals today, while I am out hiking in the beautiful Santa Monica Mountain … my desire elemental … or elemental essence … and those of other people as well.

I have a few rules of the road, for when you decide to begin your first conversation with your desire elemental. And so, I am going to give you the list of names that people call desire elementals in different traditions. It is a long one; it goes like this: Desire elemental, elemental essence, lost child of the Soul (or lost children of the Soul, inner child), the child within …

If it is upset, sometimes they say: Childhood trauma, childhood wounding, or Soul wounding … Then for the healthy one, they say: The viscera, the gut brain, the Lower Mental Body. Also: lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, or unconscious mind … depending on the tradition.

Intelligence of the Desire Elemental

All those terms refer to that quality of intelligence I call the desire elemental. You have to understand they do not have a cerebral cortex. They are not truly individualized, although they can speak to you through telepathy.

They go with enthusiasm and joy. They love joy, and happiness, and gratitude, and appreciation, and Light, and love. They love those things. They respond best to those things, but because we have been in a Dark Duality until the Shift in 2012, they have learned … usually before one month of age … slogans that have been carried through, unconsciously or subconsciously, all their lives, in the gut, in the viscera, in the neurons there.

Desire Elemental Malware

They have learned slogans that are not joyful and are not happy and are not grateful and are not full of appreciation … none of those good things. They have added some enthusiasm … because they are very enthusiastic … to some very compromised wordings, such as, for instance: F— you in the a– hole!

That is a favorite; said with great enthusiasm by the Lower Mental Body that is not tracked by the Higher Mental Body and trained, as we do when we start on the spiritual path.

Or it might be: You don’t love me! You don’t love me! … over and over again. That is another one.

Then there is a feeling that the Lower Mental Body sometimes has. It goes like this: I am afraid! I am afraid I am going to die. He … [meaning the person that is the Higher Mental Body’s owner] … doesn’t even know I exist.

How to Ease the Angst of Your Desire Elemental 

The minute you start talking to them, they know that you know that they exist, and that eases the existential anxiety, or angst, that they have. This is the existential angst that is coming to the fore, and causing anxiety attacks and panic attacks as we are rising to, and awakening to, the Light of New Earth.

So that is the beginning of not feeling afraid, and not feeling concerned for your life: To talk to your Lower Mental Body. So we say, for instance, that the Lower Mental Body, the elemental essence, takes on the flavor, or taste, of the personality with which it is associated.

Elemental Essence Sometimes Goes from One Person or Place to Another

Elemental essence is not like the physical body. It stays mainly with us, and associates with us. But there is elemental essence everywhere on Earth, in Creation. We have some that tags along and trails along with us, around the lower triangle. (That is another name for the vital body.)

But it comes and goes, in little bits. For instance, some might be attracted to someone else that we are walking past, and go on off, trailing after it. And when it does that, it takes on the flavor, or taste, of that other personality that it is then associated with.

And vice versa; we might pick up a little bit of elemental essence just from the air, or from the mountain here, where I am standing, or from other people. And then that takes on, and patterns itself after, our own personality.

Like Us, Elemental Essence is Growing in Intelligence

So that is about elemental essence: How it is growing in intelligence. And so, the point of elemental essence is that it should become more and more intelligent, and more and more God-aware, just like the point of everything in creation is like that. It is learning, and we are learning; we are learning together.

On Listening to the Story of Your Desire Elemental

You have to listen, in the beginning, to the story of your desire elemental. You have to find out, for instance, what was going on in your parents’ minds when they made love one month after you were born; that is what gets picked up … that kind of very deep lesson about the vital self.

Case of the Man Who Was Angry with His Postpartum Wife. I ran across a case like this recently: If, for instance, your father was angry at your mother because he had not been able to enjoy sexual relations with her for quite some time before you were born (because of her pregnant condition), then he might feel anger while this first act of sexuality takes place in your young life.

You might be nearby … maybe in a bassinet in the same room … or in a motel room … even on the same bed. So your vital body would have picked up that anger that your father was feeling about being deprived of what his vital body felt was rightfully his, during the last few months of pregnancy.

He might have been angry, and he might have said: F— you in the a– hole! … or something like that, in his Lower Mental Body, while that very important first act of sex that you observe, takes place.

Desire Elemental Sexual Malware

So all your life you might be saying: Wow! The enthusiasm of this thing! The greatness of this thing! … And yet your Lower Mental Body is saying something quite the opposite, simply because of patterning in very early childhood. That is just one example.

Other Desire Elemental Malware

Other things it does … The main things that are the lookout of the desire elemental are …

I want to stay alive! Please don’t threaten me! Please try to keep me safe! Keep all the cells of the body together!

The body cells have this concern too: You don’t know about us! You don’t like us. You think we are too fat! … and all this. You know? So talking to the body cells is also important. But that is an aside; so …

Concerns of the Desire Elemental

Numero Uno: Please keep me alive! Please, big person, keep me alive!

Numero Dos: I know that we are supposed to be interested in people out there; we are supposed to arrange for you to be attracted to be attracted to them. But, hey, what kind of person are you interested in … So they go on. They do not know. You have to define exactly what it is that you want, in the area of a sexual partner.

Numero Tres: Rule the world. We will rule the world! We will get our way! We have a master plan! … That has to be toned down a little, you know? … Because we might have a master plan, but other people might object.

The whole thing about the Higher Mental Body is, it kind of takes control of the situation, and it offers alternatives to the early childhood malware that we picked up in the Lower Mental Body by mistake.

A couple more things …

. . . . .

How to Talk to Elemental Essence
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
27 July 2016

 

Elemental essence just does not have intellect. One of the things that you cannot do is, you cannot offer them comparisons. You cannot say, for instance: I know something better than this. That you cannot say. It will not understand, because it cannot keep two things in its intellect … its ‘non-intellect’ … at the same time.

You do not want it to say that F— you in the a– hole! again. You do not want that to happen again. So you say: I know something better! See the enthusiasm? And the heart chakra is very open.

And they go: Yeah? … like that.

And you say: Yeah! Would you like to know?

And they say: Yeah!

And then you tell them. You say: When you see somebody … [this and such; somebody that meets whatever criteria you have; when you see somebody like that] … I’ll tell you you when I really want you to … Then you say: I love you! I love you! … You got it?

And they say: Yeah! 

Like that; very simple; very simple thinking. Enthusiasm. With an open heart, you speak to your desire elemental. And you speak to the truth of the moment. They can only carry one idea in their minds. it is not exactly a mind; it is like an enthusiasm. [laughs]

. . . . .

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Pan and Psyche,” by Sir Edward Burne-Jones (1833–1898), public domain. This image seems to me to be of two desire elementals getting together. This is how our Lower Mental Bodies relate, in couples relationships …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/37/Edward_Burne-Jones_Pan_and_Psyche.jpg A young woman, unclothed, in profile, looks trustingly up at the mythical being Pan, who is part goat and part man. Kneeling on a rock, Pan places a hand on her head.

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13, NUDITY): Painting: “Nymphs and Satyr,” by William-Adolphe Bouguereau, public domain. This image illustrates how desire elementals have no conventional sense of morality; this is why the School of Theosophy suggests carefully training one’s desire elemental, and teaching it how the Higher Mental Body would like it to express itself in the world …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/32/Nymphs_and_Satyr%2C_by_William-Adolphe_Bouguereau.jpg Four young women, unclothed and very winsome, frolic gaily around an older Pan in a forest glade by a stream or pond.

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental … Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, lost children of the Soul, child within, inner child,  childhood trauma, childhood wounding, Soul wounding, viscera, gut brain, vital body, Lower Mental Body,  lower triangle, autonomic nervous system, involuntary nervous system, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, subconscious mind, existential angst, existential anxiety, anxiety attack, anxiety, panic attack, unified mind, mastery of mind, appreciation, joy, gratitude, love, enthusiasm, School of Theosophy, malware, photos by Alice, nature, photos by Alice,

How to Get Acquainted with the Inner Child . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 September 2016; published on 21 September 2016
Location: A church in the desert on the Old Woman Springs Road between the towns of Yucca Valley and Lucerne Valley in California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

When we get familiar with our Inner Child (our Lower Mental Body), then we can unite the desires of the child with the wisdom of our adult years (our Higher Mental Body), and our behavior, as views from a neutral standpoint, will become much more consistent.

This video has a technique for getting familiar with our Inner Child. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a supplemental technique for uniting the Lower Mental Body with the Higher Mental Body. As you may recall, another name for the Lower Mental Body (which is a term of the School of Theosophy) is the ‘inner child’ or the ‘lost child of the Soul’, which is a term from psychology and family counseling.

The idea is to become one. The reason for that is that, unless we are one, we will go through life with inconsistency in our behavior. Our Lower Mental Body, our inner child, will be asking us to behave in one way, and the rational mind … the Higher Mental Body … will demand that we act in another way.

The result will be inconsistent behavior. There will be times when our Lower Mental Body gets the upper hand and acts on its own desires, and other times when the rational mind takes over, like Spock in Star Trek.

When the two are united, the heart center … the center between the two … will become the governing force. The heat will act as one; and we will be able to consistently follow the heart. The heart has the strength of electromagnetic field energy to unite these two, the Lower and the Higher Mental Body.

So that is logic behind the dictum to ‘follow the heart’: It allows us to lead a consistent life, a united and harmonious life.

I thought of another technique to make this happen. This will work if you remember how you looked at the age of one year, two years, five years, eight years … or if you have pictures of that. It is better if you have photos;  you can put the photos on your bedroom mirror or on your bathroom mirror and look at them every day; just gaze at the pictures of how you looked at those different ages.

If you do not have photographs you can draw pictures of how you looked, or you can find pictures on the internet that look like that, if they remind you of that at that age. You can put those up on your bedroom mirror or your bathroom mirror, and look at them every day. Maybe every night when you go to sleep would be good; or every morning when you get up.

Sooner or later what that will do is, it will start the remembering of how it was at those different ages, and the remembering of all the unsolved problems and dilemmas of those times. That will come up for solution through the feeling realm. Through the heart, you will come to an understanding of how that was, and how it is today, and how it can all be better.

I hope you like this idea. It is another technique that works very well, I feel.

[Then follows a short video clip of the wind blowing across a dirt road outside a church in the desert on the Old Woman Springs Road between the towns of Yucca Valley and Lucerne Valley in California.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

alicex2f

Composite Image: “Self-Portrait” by Alice B. Clagett, recently, and in childhood, 2016 collage … CC BY-SA 4.0

Composite Image: “Self-Portrait” by Alice B. Clagett, recently, and in childhood, 2016 collage … CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

inner child, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, lower triangle, gut brain, desire elemental, unified mind, vital body, rational mind, lost child of the Soul, School of Theosophy,

heart chakra,

What Is the ‘Inner Child’? . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 12 September 2016; published on 21 September 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • More on the Inner Child
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video explains what the Inner Child really is. There is an edited Summary after the video, and additional comments after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just wanted to clarify a little about what it is that is meant by the Lower Mental Body. What we have in our Lower Mental Body is actually the sum total of all our memories and emotions that we had as children before we attained the Age of Reason … the Age of Reason being the age at which the logical left brain starts entering that mental picture.

What we have in the inner child … the Lower Mental Body … is actually a person. It is the person that we were for those many years, including all our infancy experiences, toddler experiences, and young child experiences; all of them. There is an actual, separate person there … as it were … that became caged up … or silenced … or pinned down … or bottled up by our logical brain when that took over our understanding …

Composite Image: “Inner Child,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the left, self-portrait in September 2016; on the right, photo of Alice B. Clagett, age 7, by Hugh C. Clagett, Sr. (her father) on 22 May 1954, on the occasion of my First Communion Day, at St. Mary’s Catholic Church in Upper Marlboro, Maryland

Composite Image: “Inner Child,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the left, self-portrait in September 2016; on the right, photo of Alice B. Clagett, age 7, by Hugh C. Clagett, Sr. (her father) on 22 May 1954, on the occasion of my First Communion Day, at St. Mary’s Catholic Church in Upper Marlboro, Maryland

So there is a vast richness of childhood experiences waiting to be discovered by us and set free and integrated with the rest of our memories. Lots of times people wait … and do not even bother for decades … I have heard this so many times, because clairaudiently I hear the Lower Mental Body chatter as well as the Higher Mental Body chatter.

So many times I hear this plaintive cry … something like: He forgot all about me! He won’t talk to me! He doesn’t love me! … and all this. It is really heartbreaking to hear what these inner children are thinking … set aside, as they are, for all these years of our adulthood.

And then sometimes people wait until their Higher Mental Bodies start to falter … until, in old age … for instance, they have Alzheimer’s, or whatever it is … And at that point the memories of their childhood flood back in, and the Lower Mental Body takes over again, and they become like children.

It is not that they have lost their sense of history. It is not like they have lost their sense of all the memories in adulthood. But rather, they have regained the richness and joy and spontaneity of early childhood.

We can do that; we can regain that. And we can keep what we have. And we can attain what is called Unified Mind. It is really such a cool prospect, and one that more and more people are deciding to undertake. What an amazing prospect!

 [End of video]

More on the Inner Child

On the bright side of the personality, these terms relate to the Inner Child: Lower Mental Body, gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, and desire elemental.

And on the shadow side of the personality, these terms relate to the Inner Child: lost children of the Soul, repressed childhood memories, and Soul wounding.

Here are pictures of a mother relating to her daughter, and a man relating to his son, in the same way that a relationship can be consciously developed between our Higher Mental Body and our Inner Child. After childhood wounding is healed, the love that develops between the two, the grown-up person and the Inner Child, creates a state of Unified Mind in which emotions are more easily acknowledged and expressed, and a person is able to ‘go with the flow’, coursing through the hours, whether waking or sleeping, like a river of joyful Awareness.

800px-juppentracht_08

Image: “Juppentracht_08,” by Böhringer Friedrich, from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5 Generic

Image: “Juppentracht_08,” by Böhringer Friedrich, from Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 2.5 Generic

Image: KONICA MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA ... <em>"mein Sohn mit seinem Papa, selbst fotografiert" from <a href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Father_and_son_27.jpg">https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Father_and_son_27.jpg</a> ... This file is licensed under the <a class="extiw" title="w:en:Creative Commons" href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/en:Creative_Commons">Creative Commons</a> <a class="external text" href="https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en" rel="nofollow">Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported</a> license.</em>

Image: “KONICA MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA … mein Sohn mit seinem Papa, selbst fotografiert,” in  Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “KONICA MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA … mein Sohn mit seinem Papa, selbst fotografiert,” in  Wikimedia Commons, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Calvary Chapel Landers, Landers, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Calvary Chapel Landers, Landers, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Calvary Chapel Landers, Landers, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Calvary Chapel Landers, Landers, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Inner Child, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, lost children of the Soul, repressed childhood memories, awareness, unified mind, Alzheimer’s, old age, memory loss in old age, Soul wounding, Higher Mental Body, eldercare, health, healing, mind, photos by Alice,

Romance and the Aggressor-Victim Paradigm . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016
Most of this blog has been excerpted to “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories.”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men
    • On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood
    • A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim
    • Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the roles of romance and the aggressor-victim paradigm in the third and fourth dimensional duality plays. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a little to say about the aggressor-victim paradigm and the role that men and women are playing in the third and fourth dimensions, first keeping in mind that most of us have had an approximately equal number of incarnations as men and as women.

How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men

As you may know, in men on Earth today the drive to aggression, because of the hormone balance of men, is greater than the drive to aggression amongst women. What that leads to quite frequently … although sometimes the roles are reversed … is men being the aggressors in, say, romantic situation.

In the worst cases, where there is negative aggressive emotion in the electromagnetic field of a man as the clearing takes place, he can act out his aggressions. Quite frequently, as any law enforcement officer could tell you, this aggression is directed to those physically closest to him. In most cases, this is the man’s family.

As with any stressor, I feel you will find, as the clearing continues, that men have a tendency to express negative Soul wounding in the area of aggression more than women do. In general, in the third and fourth dimensions, aggression is a feature that creates this Duality play. Whoever it is that is expressing aggression is interacting in the etheric net arena, and in the electromagnetic field arena, with people who are expressing victimhood. That is the major feature of the third and fourth dimensional Duality play: The expression of aggression, and the expression of victimhood.

On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood

I remember that, years ago, when I was watching television, I used to watch “Lifetime Channel for Women.” I remember that channel; every day it would feature situations where men were abusive to women, and women would get their say; they would get their ‘what for’; they would somehow accuse the men of something, and then they would be recognized by society for having revealed the depth of iniquity of the man. [laughs]

A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim

That is not really the way that reality is; that is the way that the Duality play was constructed. If you say to yourself, as a woman, “I have the short end of the stick,” you are not really where it is at with regard to the Awakening. If you are a woman, for sure, in your last lifetime or the lifetime before, you were a man; you were the aggressor.

In your blueprint are the modes of expression, and the past-lifetime experiences, of both men and women whose roles you have enacted on Earth. All of those are going to need to clear; not just your current state of feeling to be a victim, but also all your prior states of having been the aggressor. [chuckles]

And vice versa: For men, you have within you many, many lifetimes of victimhood as woman that need to clear; and many, many lifetimes of aggression as men.

Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression

I do not mean to minimize your Higher Mental Body’s activity and your spiritual nature; it is just that the Lower Mental Body … the desire elemental … during these lifetimes expressed these feral drives or animal instincts. That kept us on Earth, in the Duality play: Aggression; the mothering instinct … the desire to take care of children; the desire to protect territory; the desire to mate.

The birth experience and the death experience are the other two, which stand outside of the feral instincts, but are basic to the human experience.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The portion of this blog in blue or green font have been excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

Photo by Alice

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Jacaranda Blossoms on Pavement,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

aggressor-victim paradigm, victim-aggressor mental filter, aggression, feral drives, animal instincts, victimhood, male aggression, righteousness, incarnation, reincarnation, blame, forgiveness, duality, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, third dimension, fourth dimension, desire elemental, photos by Alice, death, etheric net, etheric template,

Desire Elementals 7: Absorbing and Transforming ‘Trespassing’ Elemental Essence . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the seventh in a series of videos on desire elementals. This video is about absorbing and transforming elemental essence and/or desire elementals that are repeatedly sent to your energy field by others, and how this affects the senders.

There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that an Outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The topic of this video is: What to do if other people’s desire elementals simply will not leave you alone. The need for this comes about from someone else having a persistent thought about you … a kind of a ‘brooding’ thought; a constant habit of a thought of a particular kind, to do with the lower triangle, the Lower Mental Body.

Sometimes it is a thought that they are your boyfriend or girlfriend. That thought, repeated over and over again, even without consent from you, results in their desire elemental spending all its time with your desire elemental, in your vicinity … in your energy field.

The thing to do is to notice this extra energy, and the thoughts that it has, and so forth. These thoughts are automatic thoughts, involuntary thoughts, from the other person.

It is important to understand that this desire elemental is composed of elemental essence, which itself is not an individual; it is not ‘individualized’. So absorbing it, and transforming it into the energy signature of your own energy field is not anything bad. It is ok; it is what happens quite a lot, just automatically.

So if it is there in your energy field, it is yours to transform … as I heard once from energy healer and teacher Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … So, transform the energy, including all the thoughts that are involved, into your own energy signature. Just absorb it into your own elemental essence.

And then what will happen to the other person who has, in a sense, lost their desire elemental? From the astral atmosphere, other astral matter, other elemental essence, will go and take its place. They will not be without.

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The setting: someone else has a persistent, brooding thought about you, a habit of thought to do with the Lower Mental Body
  • The result: Their desire elemental spends all its time in your vicinity, in your energy field
  • Desire elementals are composed of elemental essence; they are not ‘individuals’; thus, absorbing this ‘trespassing’ elemental essence and transforming it to the energy of your field is not a sin, not a bad thing
  • “If it’s in your energy field, it’s yours to transform!” This I heard long ago from noted Duality energy trainer Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ..
  • To the other person, the sender, will naturally accrue elemental essence from the astral plane, and so whatever astral matter they have lost through your transformation within your own energy field, will be just naturally replaced by elemental essence local to their energy field

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 14: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 15: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, elemental essence, mental projection, projected desire, transformation, Lower Mental Body, subconscious mind, mastery of mind, mental unity, habits, lower triangle, brooding, School of Theosophy, photos by Alice, nature, photos by Alice,

Desire Elementals 6: Mind Meld with Another Person’s Elemental Essence . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the sixth in a series of videos on the desire elementals. This video is about mind melding with another person’s desire elemental (elemental essence).

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

What happens when we mind meld with other people’s elemental essence? Let me give you one example …

I think something about someone else. Maybe with a ‘shortcut’ way of thought, or maybe even without words, I am thinking: I’ll bet they would say … [this and such]. Like that. it might be the ideas of the Higher Mental Body (if I am aware of what I am doing) or the ideas of the Lower Mental Body, if I am not aware of what I am doing.

So I am casting my ideas in my mind, over to the other person. And, like as not, what I contact is their elemental essence … their desire elemental. It does not have a cerebral cortex. It does not have a mind. It has intelligence, but a different kind of intelligence from that of the Higher Mental Body.

The Lower Mental Body has a kind of imitative intelligence; and an evolutionary feeling and angle to it: It desires to go higher, and it imitates other energies … It flocks around together if there are not people around.

So here am I, sending my higher mental thoughts to the Lower Mental Body of someone else, which contains an echo of the Soul signature of that person: Its energy is an ‘echo’ of the personality of that person. So what I hear back is from far off … from way over in that other person’s energy field. What I hear and think they are saying, I hear their elemental essence saying it; it is using their personality’s ‘voice’ or Soul frequency.

So it seems as if I have mind controlled that person’s desire elemental. But in fact, all I am getting is an echo back … a kind of complacence, if you will; a willingness to go along, that the desire elemental of the other person has.

That does not mean that their voluntary mind is going to go along with this notion. It is just like an echo, or like one of those little parrot toys that, if you say something, they say that thing back in their own voice (the parrot voice) …

Video: “Saanvi Toys Talking Parrot,” by Anita Rathod, 1 February 2014  … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jpaq3qlEvnQ ..

It is kind of cool, but not true at all … not true of the Soul of the other person. It is more like a a dialog between your Higher Mental Body and the other person’s Lower Mental Body or desire elemental.

It is not that we have ‘mind controlled’ the other person. Rather, this is a bounce-back effect due to the nature of thought-form travel and the qualities of elemental essence.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 12: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 13: Mountain Trail,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

higher mental body, lower mental body, elemental essence, desire elemental, personality, mind meld, mental projection, thought-forms, thought projection, mastery of mind, Soul signature, mind control, thought forms, parrot toy, School of Theosophy,

Desire Elementals 5: Shapeshifting . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 30 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat
    • Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness
    • Shapeshifting and Afterlife
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the fifth in the Desire Elementals series. This video is about how descent of consciousness into the desire elementals can cause the experience of shapeshifting, and how this experience coarsens the astral matter of our physical and subtle bodies.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This video has a little about shape-shifting in the context of our desire elemental … our Lower Mental Body that is … and our elemental essence.

Stories by Alice: Shapeshifter Who Obsessed My First Cat

I know a person who, when he was in a relatively unaware state, his consciousness would descend into his Lower Mental Body, and his desire elemental would peel off, and go and meld with the energy field of my first cat. He did that time and time again. So the Lower Mental Body of that person would become more coarse because of that.

What is called ‘shapeshifting’ is actually a joining of the energy of our Lower Mental Body with the energy of an animal.

Awakening: Working with Elemental Essence and Human Consciousness

The elemental essence does not really have an organizing principle … it has more of a joining and uniting and melding principle … so whatever it is with, it is like.

[Speaking to the person who was shapeshifting into the cat …] When it is with an animal, it takes on the characteristics of an animal. And then if it associates with us humans, when we become more aware … say, when we wake up in the morning; or when we become unintoxicated or uninebriated with drugs … then it comes back to us, and we have that feeling of increased vitality … but also a feeling of increased coarseness … in our astral matter … which, for the spiritual person, is not the optimum situation.

Shapeshifting and Afterlife

When the astral matter is coarse, then after death we have what are known as hellworld and purgatorial experiences. These occur as the astral matter becomes more refined after death, preparatory to retreat of the Soul to the subtle body known as the Mental Body.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2014; transcribed on 11 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 10: Rainbow Sunlight in the Mountains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 11: Buckwheat,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, gut brain, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, viscera, involuntary nervous system, shape-shifting, shapeshifting, astral matter, hellworlds, purgatory, subtle bodies, Lower Mental Body, elemental essence, astral matter, awakening, Awareness, afterlife, hellworlds, purgatory, heavenworlds, death, photos by Alice, nature, addiction, drug use, School of Theosophy, stories, stories by Alice,

Desire Elementals 2: Helping Other People Awaken to Their Desire Elementals . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 29 July 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals
    • The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera
    • What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You
    • Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other
    • Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second video in the Desire Elementals series. This is about how I clair speak with other people’s desire elementals, so that they can begin a conversation with the Higher Mental Bodies of the people they are associated with.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

This is the second in a series of videos on the desire elemental. This video is about working with other people’s desire elementals so as to spark them, or help them begin to unify those two mental bodies, the Lower and the Higher Mental Body. The ultimate aim is total mastery of mind.

Work of the Spiritual Person with Other People’s Desire Elementals

There is work with the desire elementals of people that you encounter as well. They could be desire elementals belonging to people that you know, or to complete strangers; it does not matter.

Because the desire elementals of other people are always talking to me, even though their Higher Mental Bodies do not know about it … what I want to do is to introduce their Lower Mental Bodies, their desire elementals, to their Higher Mental Bodies … their cerebral cortexes and their voluntary nervous systems, their conscious minds; and not just their subconscious minds.

Usually they are positioned in the lower Body of Light of the person, starting, say, from the waist down; the Lower Quadrant of the Body of Light. And they are feeling that that is where they are; that that is where they ought to be …

The Desire Elemental Usually Aggregates in the Lower Half of the Body of Light, in the Vicinity of the Viscera

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” Self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

What Other People’s Desire Elementals May Say to You

[continuing with the video …] They usually say things that are very judgmental, like: You are not my kind of person! … or … You wear the wrong clothes! ... something like that, something ‘ingroup-outgroup’, as they say.

Or they say: Hey! Hey! Can we make love? … Or something like that. So it is either the one, or the other.

Helping Other People’s Higher and Lower Minds to Communicate with Each Other

The thing that the person on the spiritual path can do is talk to them with our own Higher Mental Body, our own conscious mind, and say: Go on back to your person, and ask them what to do. Talk to them. You know they love you; they really love you! … And they will go back right away.

Lots of times there will then ensue a conversation: You hate me; you really hate me! … or something like that (this, because they are really not talking together yet).

And so then I say, to the person’s higher mind (this is a different form of telepathy): Say, he’s talking to you … or … She’s talking to you! Why don’t you tell them that you love them! … like that.

If it is a man, usually his Higher Mental Body will not say that exactly, not with enthusiasm. Instead, it might say, with a little exasperation, “Of course I love you.” or “You’re ok, kiddo.”

And then from down below you will hear: I’m not, I’m not! You don’t think that? … You know? There is this big, Puritan mix-up going on. And so I will encourage the Higher Mental Body. I will say: Say it again; go on, it’s ok.

And then the conversation will go on, between those two, the lower mind and the higher mind. And that is exactly what we on the spiritual path are aiming at, with other people: That everyone should have a unified mind. That is how it goes.

Story about ‘I Will Grab Her’ Desire Elemental

There are other things that can happen too. Just now, I was walking down a less traveled footpath in the mountains. And nearby were maybe four or five people; young people, in high spirits. When young people are together and in high spirits, I am always careful, because their desire elementals can be rather rambunctious.

I was coming round the curve, and just got out of the sight of them as they started to come back down the mountain there. And one of the young people sent their desire elemental out to me, with an image of a young child about half as tall as i am … running to meet me and grab me. It was saying: I will grab her! I will grab her! … like that.

This is like what a young person who does not know any better would do. So I said: Go on back to the person that you are with, and you stay right there with them. And I sent my Lower Mental Body skipping beside them, holding their arms down by their sides, in front of the Lower Quadrant of Light of that person for a moment, so that they would get the idea.

And then I said: Here, here! You two talk together! … So they started talking. And further, they started talking with another member of the group; they learned very quickly.

Conclusion

So there is that too: You can project your desire elemental to interact with the desire elemental of someone else in the way that your conscious mind desires.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Desire Elementals Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 July 2016; published on 23 September 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-66q ..

For more on elemental essence and the desire elemental: Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 3: Mountain Mahogany,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Monica Mountains 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, Lower Mental Body, awakening, enlightenment, lower mental body, higher mental body, sacred sexuality, sexual repression, emotional repression, mastery of mind, body of light, Ingroup – outgroup, grouping, sexuality, stories, stories by Alice, photos by Alice, nature, School of Theosophy,

Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 June 2016

Dear Ones,

Sometimes psychic surgery is performed to sever the central channel of the spine just above the second chakra, under the mistaken assumption that it will make a person more saintly by removing the temptation to perform the sex act. 

Here is why this type of psychic surgery is inadvisable …

  • It will shorten your life span.
  • It will make it impossible for the Lower Mental Body to be united with, and under conscious control of, the Higher Mental Body. In other words, the Lower Mental Body will ‘go its own way’.
  • While you are waking, the Lower Mental Body will keep up a constant clair chatter and visualizations about participating in the act of sex; the visualizations will be tinged with negative emotions, and the themes will be of sadomasochistic sexuality and other such themes that express these negative emotions. This sexual chatter will alternate with clair stories and vivid, violent daydreams about murdering people or being killed. This is because the cells of the ‘lower triangle’ perceive the psychic surgery as an act of violence against themselves. They perceive that the Higher Self hates them, and they wilt away, contracting physical diseases because of it.
  • While you are sleeping, if the emotional body is in a state of anger, fear, or anxiety because of some small upset during the day, the severed ‘desire elemental’ is likely to participate in astral activities aimed at harming, raping, or murdering others. This is because it has been deprived of the wisdom and tutelage of the higher mind and conscience.
  • Further, you will find it impossible to ground; the astral body will be thrown out into the astral plane, where because of the astral damage done, it will fall prey to the demon realm.

For those who have had such psychic spinal surgeries, either voluntarily or involuntarily, the best remedy is to seek out a good psychic or energetic healer. This includes spiritual healers who are able to work long distance, specialists in acupressure and acupuncture, and practitioners of Thai health massage. Yoga, if practiced very gently, may also be helpful, as may visualization of the energy of the spine as whole, and coursing freely in a natural way.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: I have added this section to the blog …

Link: “Birthing the Subpersonal Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 June 2016; published on 13 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ya ..

…  but have made a separate blog of it here as well, for ease of reference.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic surgery on lower spine, psychic surgery, sexual abstinence, chastity, celibacy, spiritual adepts, health, demon realm, grounding, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, lower triangle, desire elemental, spiritual adepts, sadomasochism, soul wounding, astral mischief, astral rape, astral murder, anger, fear, anxiety, psychic rape, psychic murder, grounding, alternative medicine,

Birthing the Subpersonal Chakras . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 June 2016; published on 13 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Subpersonal Chakras
    • ‘Medical Leeching’ of the Lower Body Will Interfere with This Transformation Process
    • Better Alternatives: Try Lying on Your Back on an Incline Board or Slant Board, With Your Head in the Lower Position, Or …
    • On Psychic Surgery to Reduce the Sex Drive
    • On Talking With Your Significant Other About Mutual Expression of the Sex Drive
    • Visualization to Perfect the Bridge to the Subpersonal Chakras, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

In the below video, I describe the birthing of the Subpersonal Chakras now underway. There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had a vision right now, and a realization. It has to do with what they call the V— D— energies right now. These are the victim-aggressor syndrome of mental filter thoughts that have been occurring … that are roiling through the atmosphere right now, especially in the mid-afternoons, and on into the evenings … and that I thought of as a clearing process. I had some insight into this roiling and this clearing, that might be of help to other people.

You know, there are transpersonal chakras that go from the seventh chakra oldstyle, at the top of the head, way high up to the twelfth chakra, right now.

The Subpersonal Chakras

And then there are subpersonal chakras … transpersonal [points upward] … subpersonal [points downward]. So there is an energy field of which we are becoming more aware, that is beneath the first chakra, and on down into, let’s say, as far as our feet.

And in that energy field, right now, there is a sphere of energy that is birthing perfection of the chakras in that area of the Soul field. And the mental overlay … the mental filter that is impinging on the Awareness of people right now, with regard to the V— D— mental filter, the patriarchal domination mental filter … this is the result, the product of perfecting or birthing these lower energies during the Solstice of 2016.

It is no exception to the rule that, when energy work is taking place because of the Incoming Light, we need to just stand back and be neutral to whatever it is that our higher minds are placing as a construct of Awareness on the actual process (which is much, much greater than the mental imagining).

Keeping in mind that this is a birthing process, and a process of perfecting our new auric structure, there are also things that we can do to prevent ourselves from taking actions that will damage our physical bodies.

‘Medical Leeching’ of the Lower Body Will Interfere with This Transformation Process

Caveat regarding withdrawing blood from the lower body (what was called in the olden times ‘medical leeching’ or hirudotherapy, performed with leeches, with a ‘mechanical leech’, or with a needle): This is contraindicated, as the extra blood circulation we are experiencing in the lower body helps the transformation process.

For instance, the notion of withdrawing blood from that area of the body is not helpful, right now. It is a notion that in the 1800s was prevalent in the medical profession of the United States. They called it ‘leeching’. They used leeches to withdraw blood congestion from various areas of the body.

And then at one time they invented a very cleverly conceived mechanical device made of steel, that made a sharp incision in the body, so blood flowed freely and, they thought, relieved congestion in that area. For more on this, search the term ‘Mechanical leech’ online.

It is the notion that the area was healed, and the congestion was released, that did the healing … and not the physical process. The physical process itself sometimes led to death or anemia.

So I am suggesting that you do not use that physical process, no matter how upsetting or anxious the mental filter that is in place in that area may make you feel.

Better Alternatives: Try Lying on Your Back on an Incline Board or Slant Board, With Your Head in the Lower Position, Or …

An alternative to medical leeching: Using water slightly cooler than body temperature to allow the blood to cool; this is called cold water hydrotherapy. 

Instead, try this: Try cold water … slightly colder than body temperature. Fill up a bucket with it, and pour it over that area, cooling it down. Or a slightly cool shower will do that … or jumping in the ocean, or jumping in a swimming pool or body of water. If that water is cool enough, that will replace the process of leeching (which I do not advise at all). See … Link: “Hydrotherapy,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hydrotherapy … Search the term: cold water

Also, lying on one’s back on an incline board or slant board, with the head in the lower position, would be a good alternative. 

Image: Woman lying on a slant board, head down and feet up … http://ww1.prweb.com/prfiles/2013/01/03/10287104/newton-1.jpg ..

Another caveat: Do not mutilate the lower body. That area is already being mutilated by the mental filters you are clair hearing. Instead, the thing to do is to change the mental filter, for instance, by imagining the beneficial process of birthing that’s now taking place.

Also, whatever you do, do not mutilate your genitals. That area is already suffering mutilation because of the mental filter that is in place. Instead, the thing to do is to change the mental filter. You can do that by imagining the process of birthing that is taking place, for instance.

On Psychic Surgery to Reduce the Sex Drive

Another Caveat: Sometimes psychic surgery is performed to sever the central channel of the spine just above the second chakra, under the mistaken assumption that it will make a person more saintly by removing the temptation to perform the sex act. Here is why this type of psychic surgery is inadvisable …

  • It will shorten your life span.
  • It will make it impossible for the Lower Mental Body to be united with, and under conscious control of, the Higher Mental Body. In other words, the Lower Mental Body will ‘go its own way’.
  • While you are waking, the Lower Mental Body will keep up a constant clair chatter and visualizations about participating in the act of sex; the visualizations will be tinged with negative emotions, and the themes will be of sadomasochistic sexuality and other such themes that express these negative emotions. This sexual chatter will alternate with clair stories and vivid, violent daydreams about murdering people or being killed. This is because the cells of the ‘lower triangle’ perceive the psychic surgery as an act of violence against themselves. They perceive that the Higher Self hates them, and they wilt away, contracting physical diseases because of it.
  • While you are sleeping, if the emotional body is in a state of anger, fear, or anxiety because of some small upset during the day, the severed ‘desire elemental’ is likely to participate in astral activities aimed at harming, raping, or murdering others. This is because it has been deprived of the wisdom and tutelage of the higher mind and conscience. 
  • Further, you will find it impossible to ground; the astral body will be thrown out into the astral plane, where because of the astral damage done, it will fall prey to the demon realm.

For those who have had such psychic spinal surgeries, either voluntarily or involuntarily, the best remedy is to seek out a good psychic or energetic healer. This includes spiritual healers who are able to work long distance, specialists in acupressure and acupuncture, and practitioners of Thai health massage. Yoga, if practiced very gently, may also be helpful, as may visualization of the energy of the spine as whole, and coursing freely in a natural way.

On Talking With Your Significant Other About Mutual Expression of the Sex Drive

If you are in relation, at this point, the thing to do is to have a talk with your significant other regarding your mutual expression of your sexual drive. Have an open, honest, friendly talk about that; and see if there are repressed bubbles energy that are holding back feelings about the way that that is happening.

If you yourself have feelings like that, which you feel you are holding back for probably very good reasons, then the thing to do is to imagine, for instance, a great sphere of energy between the bottom of the trunk of your body, and your feet … a great sphere of healing energy that is reorganizing the emotions in that area right now.

And it could also be that there are inclusions in the physical body of repressed energy … little bubbles of repressed energy someplace in a spherical area between the navel point and the bottom of the trunk of the body. In the body itself, these areas tend to be much smaller areas of repressed emotion on the astral plane, bound in by some boundary of fear or concern or societal expectation that makes it very difficult to break through and actually talk to one’s significant other about them.

These restrictive barriers might have to do with the inappropriateness of the feeling; the notion that one must make oneself always available to one’s spouse for sexuality, for instance. That is more prevalent, I think, amongst women than amongst men. On a cultural basis, it can affect broad swaths of the population of Earth.

The notion, from a man, that he must perform, sexually, with his significant other, a certain number of times a day or a certain number of times a week, or for a certain duration … the notion that he is not a man if he does not do that: That is a very powerful fear that is prevalent in many cultures, regarding the definition of a man and his existence.

Look for things of that nature; things very deep and very silently flowing through the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and creating that uneasiness that we call the V— D— mental syndrome, or that we call the patriarchal domination or manhood mental filter.

Whatever we call it, that is not really what is happening right now. We are all awakening; we are all changing; and we are all integrating new energy fields both above and below the trunk of the physical body, and higher than the head … much, much higher.

And so we are becoming much more aware of how grand our Soul field is. It is all good news, but it does come about with a little dis-ease and discomfort.

. . . . .

Visualization to Perfect the Bridge to the Subpersonal Chakras
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 13 June 2016

  • Lie down on your back, and relax your body.
  • Begin breathing long and deep.
  • Visualize a bubble of energy that starts at the bottom of your trunk and ends at your feet.
  • While holding this visualization in your mind’s eye, see if you can sense any movement of energy in your legs, or in the air around your legs.
  • Continue with this visualization and awareness of feeling in this, the first subpersonal energy sphere, for a few minutes.
  • Repeat as needed.

Wikipedia lists the Subpersonal Chakras as beginning below the feet; see …

Link: “Subpersonal Chakras” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subpersonal_chakras#List_of_the_five_subpersonal_chakras ..

So it could be that the area of the Soul Field that I call the first Subpersonal Chakra Bubble in the video is in reality a bridge between the Personal Chakras and the Subpersonal Chakras. I have changed the title of the below visualization to agree with Wikipedia.

The area being worked on is between the Basal Chakra and the Earth Star in this image of the human chakras, new style …

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top: ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) … WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) … BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top:

ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) …

WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) …

BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

. . . . .

I wish you the very best, till next we meet.

Photo by Alice

Image: “Leaves and Chaparral Plant,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Leaves and Chaparral Plant,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

V— D—, Victim Aggressor Mental Filter, clearing, transpersonal chakras, subpersonal chakras, personal chakras, Manhood Mental Filter, Visualizations, Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter, sexuality, sexual distortions, lower triangle, medical leeching, hydrotherapy, healing, sexual repression, psychic surgery on lower spine, psychic surgery, sexual abstinence, chastity, celibacy, spiritual adepts, health, demon realm, grounding, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, lower triangle, spiritual adepts, sadomasochism, soul wounding, astral mischief, astral rape, astral murder, genital mutilation, mental filters, leeches, blood congestion, societal expectation, unconscious thought cloud of the world, manhood mental filter, 2u3d,

Lord Shiva Astride the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 June 2016

  • THE STORY OF SHIVA AND NANDI
  • LORD SHIVA AND THE MENTAL FILTERS OF THE THIRD DIMENSION
  • LORD SHIVA AND THE AWAKENING OF GAIA

Dear Ones,

Here is a great image of Lord Shiva riding the bull Nandi, from Amritsar Temples, INhttp://amritsartemples.in/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/lord-shiva-56.jpgIt looks like there are clouds of demons behind him.

To me, this image looks like a man who knows his Divine nature, rejoicing in the Manhood Mental Filter (the bull), and riding on top of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (the demons in the image).

THE STORY OF SHIVA AND NANDI

Lord Shiva was meditating in the Himalayas. Then one day Surabhi, the mother of all the cows in the world, began giving birth to an endless number of white cows. They gave a river of milk, which flooded Lord Shiva’s home and interrupted his meditation.

In retaliation, he struck Surabhi a psychic blow with his third-eye point, and this turned some patches of the cows’ hides to brown, which is why some cows are brown and white today.

The other gods, full of concern, offered Lord Shiva a very great bull, Nandi, who was the son of Surabhi. Lord Shiva accepted this magnificent bull and rode it. Then Nandi became the protector of all animals. For more on this, see … Link: “Shiva,” from Ancient History Encyclopedia … https://www.ancient.eu/shiva/ ..

LORD SHIVA AND THE MENTAL FILTERS OF THE THIRD DIMENSION

I wouldd like to ‘translate’ this myth of Lord Shiva and Nandi according to the theories I am presently developing regarding mental filters …

I see that Lord Shiva, the Divine Masculine, was a perfect meditator, and had a well developed psychic (third-eye point) powers.

I see that Surabhi, the Divine Feminine, is degraded in the myth to an animal state … though I keep in mind that, in India, the cow is considered Divine. This animal nature of women is the basis of the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter.

I see a description of how the Duality play shifted from predominance of Divine Feminine in the Lemurian Age to predominance of Divine Masculine in the Atlantean Age … There was too much feminine … too much milk. The Divine Masculine began using psychic powers to control the Divine Feminine. Because of this, women (the cows) became less perfect (less white). This is the state of the world right now.

Then Lord Shiva began riding his new prize, the bull Nandi. Which is to say, he began to ride the Manhood Mental Filter, which gains its power by absorbing the energy of the unconscious thought cloud of the world (the Demonic Realm).

I note in this textile that the lower triangle (the first three chakras) of Lord Shiva, who is riding the bull Nandi, is depicted as a man’s head … which is to say, in School of Theosophy terms, the Lower Mental Body (elsewhere termed the gut brain, the lower triangle, and the desire elemental), seat of the unconscious mind …

V&A … http://media.vam.ac.uk/media/thira/collection_images/2006AH/2006AH4523_jpg_ds.jpg … This artwork shows a blue man with four arms. His shorts have a face on them, which reminds me of the Lower Mental Body, the gut brain. Beneath him is a brown cow or bull. 

LORD SHIVA AND THE AWAKENING OF GAIA

So now, at this moment in time, Lord Shiva is dismounting from the bull Nandi … from the Manhood Mental Filter. The Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter lifts, and Surabhi morphs from a beautiful cow to a beautiful Goddess and consort Parvati …

Image: Lord Shiva seated near the goddess Parvati, in a forest setting. They gaze lovingly at each other … http://images.fineartamerica.com/images-medium-large-5/shiva-and-parvati-vishnudas.jpg … 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

myths, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter, Manhood Mental Filter, Hinduism, myths, Divine Masculine, Divine Feminine, gut brain, lower mental body, Lord Shiva, Nandi, Surabhi, woman as object, depersonalization of woman, Parvati, lower triangle, desire elemental, psychic powers, Lemurian Age, Atlantean Age, Demonic Realm, School of Theosophy, Lord Shiva,

Male Drive to Territorial Aggression and Mate Acquisition on the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 22 May 2016; published on 31 May 2016; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • .1. The Case of the Young Father
    • .2. Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Case of the Peeping Tom
    • .3. The Case of the Astral Voyeurs
    • Concluding Remarks
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Here is a video describing three instances of the male drive to territorial aggression and mate acquisition, as manifested on the astral plane.

  • Hard drug use on the weekends ratchets up the male drives to territorial aggression and mate acquisition, which are feral instincts generated from the gut brain or ‘lower triangle’.
  • These drives activates when a man is sleeping or drowsy, especially, as mentioned above, when under the influence of hard drugs.
  • Astrally speaking, women want to defend their ‘nest’, but unlike men, don’t want to strike out and defend their territory at a distance.
  • For men: Since 2012, as a result of the Awakening, the male feral drives to territorial aggression and mate acquisition have become much less pronounced. My suggestion: Should you find these drives asserting themselves on the astral plane, talk to your desire elemental and let it know all is well; it need not be too concerned about defending your astral turf or searching out new women astrally.

There are an Outline and an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Here are the three case descriptions, clairly observed …

  1.  The Case of the Young Father: A young father defending his territory from a male perceived as as intruder, at some distance from the father and his family.
  2. The Case of the Peeping Tom: An older gentleman with a samskara of peeping tom, rape of the peeped upon woman before adulthood, and disclosure and ostracism by his church in his early youth. How the samskara, which was characterized by low self-esteem, was reactivated. How this illustrates the male drives to territorial aggression and to mate acquisition.  Importance of our noticing and taking action in the world to avoid being at the effect of people’s reactivated samskaras.
  3. The Case of the Astral Voyeurs: Intrusions of astral bodies of men into my bedroom over the years, illustrative of male drives to territorial aggression and mate acquisition.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I wanted to talk a little today about the feral male drive to acquire and hold territory, which I have not really discussed per se before. But yet I have run into three instances of it, that we might put into perspective.

First I would like to say that it seems that the Awakening process is bringing these drives to Light. And so they are expressing themselves through the astral plane, amongst men. My intention in putting this forth, in a video, is that men’s minds might be put more at rest about it in case they run into it, and become aware that they are doing it … because I think all men are doing it, to some extent.

1. The Case of the Young Father

One instance that I ran into recently was when I was travelling out to the desert, and I stayed in a room on a weekend. Of course, that is always just a little bit chancy, because the feral drives of the noosphere are ratcheted up Friday and Saturday nights because of the drug use that happens … especially hard drug use, such as vodka, bourbon, and scotch; use of the often illegal recreational drugs that are considered hard, such as opioids (those pills that are sometimes prescribed).

To continue: I stayed in a motel … I believe it was the Mojave Desert Inn on the Mojave-Desert Highway, quite close to the Mojave Air & Space Port … where, next door and around the corner were staying a young couple and their very young, baby child. As the night went on, the couple’s feral drive to sexuality increased, and they acted accordingly, it seems.

At the same time, a person who was far, far away … more than 100 miles away … took an interest in me, on the feral plane, and sent his astral body to within a mile of where I was. There it was intercepted by the man of the couple that were exercising their feral drive to sex.

As to this second male, it was almost like his astral body was bounced and jounced around. The attack I sensed as being not a mortal attack, or life-threatening, but rather, a warning attack. I saw the one attacking male bouncing around the astral form of the other male, who was so shook up by that, that he immediately zoomed back to the place where he lived … back to the body.

So there is an instance of a male defending his territory … especially his spouse … from another intruding male on the astral plane. I found that very interesting, because I do not think I have ever seen a woman do that. Women just do not seem to have that drive to defend their territory at such a distance. They want to defend their own home, their own nest. They do not have that long reach of acquisition in their territorial instincts. So there is that.

2. Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Case of the Peeping Tom

There was another instance, some while back, that was more serious to me. I was staying at a place where I had paid to be for a while … I believe this was a place near Bayfield, Colorado. It was just as I began to stay there. The place was very close … adjacent to … a house where a couple lived. And the place where I was staying had been lived in by the father-in-law, which meant to me that the couple was used to coming over to this place that I rented, and treating it as part of their own territory, you see.

And then the father-in-law passed on. And then they began renting it out. I had rented the place, and I was still not at home in it. One of the problems with the place was there was a downstairs door that opened outward from my apartment or extension, into a work area that was used by the couple. So there was no real way that I could secure that door from my side. And further, in the door was a large dog doorway that could not be secured. So while the work area could be locked from the outside door on the other side of the office, access to my quarters could not be secured for me personally, so that I could be protected from whoever could get into the office.

The very first night that I was there, I noticed, on the clair plane, that the man in the household had drunk quite a bit of vodka. And vodka is one of those hard drugs that immediately short-circuit the Lower Mental Body down to the inferior, low position of the desire elemental, and that activates the feral drives, without the inhibiting instincts of the Lower Mental Body, which sees the practical nature of our activities in the world.

In other words, as people are always saying, drinking vodka short-circuits the brain. And that is what happened that night: According to my clair visions and hearing, the man began to have visions of something that had happened to him in his childhood. He had had a habit of being a peeping tom.

Now, being a peeping tom has two categories to it, in the feral drive category. One is the desire for sex. And the second is the desire for territoriality. So you are intruding on a woman’s territory so as to have sex with her.

So this person had had that quality; and then, apparently, a catastrophic thing had happened to him in his teens. He had intruded on that territory of that female that he was used to doing peeping tom activities with, and had actually raped her. And then he had been caught out, by the community, and had been subject to social opprobrium: Everybody despised him for it.

And so, all his life he was dealing with this low self-esteem that he felt because of an early young person event. And here it came up again: The possibility of being a voyeur, a peeping tom, had come to him.

As it turned out, it rose up … it surged up. The samskara became very active in his consciousness because of the vodka. He had intention, first, to have sex with his wife, which he did. And then later, he had a plan to come and get through that doorway and repeat the early young adulthood Soul wounding that happened to him by raping me, and maybe killing me if I resisted.

Well, this set me on edge, especially since it was my first day there. So I fixed up the door with pots and pans, and things like that, so that, if he should try to open the dog door, or if the door should be opened outward, towards his office, by him, then I would know right away, because it would make a lot of noise. And so it was booby trapped; I could not secure it, but I could make sure that I had an alarm if anything happened. And nothing happened that night … which was great.

The next day I went out, and when I came back, some things were different in my apartment. The first thing was that the door of the closet in the bedroom had been closed. Now I had left the door open so that my cat could have a little place to stay in there, away from everything … sort of a hiding place. So I had fixed it up very nicely for her. And when I came back, the door was closed, so she could not get in.

The second thing that happened is that a steak knife and a sharp fork that I bought the day before … which were the only things I had that might be considered a weapon, in the apartment, were missing. It was very obvious, because I had very few possessions there.

The conclusion I drew was that my territory had been intruded upon, and the ‘weapons’ had been removed, because the man of the couple had intention to assault me that night … or as soon as possible. That was what I thought. In other words, he had a plan, and he had implemented the first part of the plan. And further, I felt he thought that territory was his territory, and that he had a right to come into it anytime and change anything that he wanted to change.

So immediately I gave notice and left. That is the second instance, exacerbated by early childhood catastrophic Soul wounding experience. And that, to my clair understanding, was a more serious case of feral drive to acquire territory by a male.

See also … Link: “Peeping Tom,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jwP ..

3. The Case of the Astral Voyeurs

In the neighborhood where I live, since I moved into my house in West Hills, over the last yea so many years, there have been numerous intrusions of astral bodies of men into my bedroom when I was asleep. At first I would take this very personally, because I am a very private person, and I do not like strangers in my bedroom when I am asleep; it bothers me.

But then as time went on, I began to understand about this drive, and about how men’s unconscious astral bodies, their desire elementals, will do this while they are asleep, without their conscious minds being aware of it … being there to check this activity and stop it.

Actually, over the last year or so it has become much less prevalent. It has narrowed down to occasional visits from one person or another person of male gender. So it very rarely happens these days. That is a good sign; it is a sign that men are rising to awareness of the feral drive to acquire property or territory.

Concluding Remarks

And so I just thought I would mention that these things do happen, without our awareness, on both the physical and the astral plane, especially if we are using hard drugs. Or if we are sound asleep they will happen, on the astral plane.

If I were a man right now, I would say that the only thing that I would need to do is: Whenever I was aware that this drive was being exercised, I would talk to my desire elemental, and explain to it that the territory that I have is enough and is sufficient; and how much I appreciate my desire elemental for trying to do the best for me … so that it retains good will and a good relationship to me … and so that my words haul it in with regard to territorial aggression.

That is really all I have to say about it right now. I hope it is taken in the right light. It is intended kindly. It is intended to help with the understanding of the Awakening that is happening right now.

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Coast Wallflower (Erysimum ammophilum) and Pine, Frazier Mountain, near Frazier Park, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Coast Wallflower (Erysimum ammophilum) and Pine, Frazier Mountain, near Frazier Park, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak, Frazier Mountain, near Frazier Park, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Oak, Frazier Mountain, near Frazier Park, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, feral drives, animal instincts, male territorial aggression, male mating instinct, male astral voyeurs, peeping toms, samskaras, soul wounding, hard drugs, peeping tom, Wild West, Bayfield, Mojave, Colorado, California, drug use, Lower Mental Body, safety, protection, desire elemental, peeping tom, social opprobrium, self-esteem, voyeur, catastrophic childhood experiences, West Hills, law enforcement, photos by Alice,

Ways to Attain Liberation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 16 May 2016; published on 29 May 2016, revised
Previously titled: Thoughts on Ways to Attain Liberation … and … Attaining Liberation: Overcoming the Pitfall of Yogic Superpowers

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Thoughts on Ways to Attain Liberation
      • Meditation for Abundance of Wealth or Love, Chanted (But Not Created) by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Trouble with the Yogic Superpowers
    • On Using Drugs to Attain Yogic Superpowers
    • Optimizing Timelines to Avoid Using Yogic Superpowers for Worldly Gain
    • For the Skeptic: A ‘What-If’ Exercise
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

In this video are thoughts on how to attain God consciousness, based on “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” with commentary by Swami Prabhavananda, translated by Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk to you for a moment about a few words from the great yogi Patanjali … from the Aphorisms of Patanjali, with commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California ..

Stories by Alice: Thoughts on Ways to Attain Liberation

  • bhakti yoga, the yoga of devotion … playing kirtan, feeling one’s heart
  • jnana yoga … attainment of knowledge or wisdom. Perhaps Theosophy and the writings of Arthur E. Powell fall into this category?
  • concentration on an object
  • concentration on nothingness, or ‘no object’ (the path of advaita)
  • chanting God’s name: Hara Hara Hara Hara Hara Hara Haree … a chant for abundance

it had to do with the ways to attain liberation. And of course there are many ways to attain liberation. For instance, my favorite way to practice to become more spiritual is through the yoga of devotion, bhakti yoga.

I was just at the Shaktifest in Joshua Tree, California, this last weekend; and that is what the people there were doing, with an emphasis on devotion to Divine Mother and the Sacred Feminine.

Then later in the year they have Bhaktifest; that is a festival of devotion to God; it has both male and female energies of devotion. It is a little bit more masculine, I feel, than Shaktifest. So that is one thing.

You can play kirtan, or sacred music … that is a way of devotion. You can feel your heart; that is what I have been doing since the year 2000. You can take the path of jnana yoga

I am out in the desert, in Joshua Tree, and there is a raven soaring by on the updrafts from the warm airs of evening. A big confrontation between two ravens ended not too long ago. It was very talkative, very loud, and it ended with a standoff. [Looks up.] Here is a raven just enjoying the beautiful breezes of sunset.

So jnana yoga has to do with knowledge. Some people pursue that path. In fact, I would be inclined to say that the School of Theosophy and the writings of Arthur Powell have more to do with jnana and the attainment of wisdom. (I might be wrong about that.)

Some people say that this is one of the hardest paths of yoga. But I think, for people that are suited to it, it is perfect, really perfect. There may not be too many people like that, but for those people, it is really great.

I like jnana yoga also. I am one of those unusual people that like a number of different ways of attempting to attain God consciousness, or liberation. Actually, I am interested in almost all the paths.

Then there is concentration …he art of concentrating … The yogis use this word in a particular way. They are concentrating on a particular object, say, and just watching it until they attain oneness with it.

And then another way to do it is by concentrating on nothingness … no object.

It is a rather arcane science that you can learn, step by step, by reading that book.

One of the ways that I like to seek liberation is by chanting God’s name. Years ago, I did that all the time. For about ten years, I chanted God’s name. I was using a mantra that had to do with abundance. It was of the sacred names of God from India, from the Hindu tradition. And it went like this …

. . . . .

Meditation for Abundance of Wealth or Love
Chanted (But Not Created) by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
16 May 2016

 

Hara, hara, hara, hara, hara, hara, haree 

You use your navel point energy, and in the world it creates something for you … what you want: Abundance, or love, or whatever it is. I will do it again. I am pushing my navel point in, on most of the syllables. It goes like this …

Hara, hara, hara, hara, hara, hara, haree  (x2)

I learned this chant from Yogi Bhajan of 3HO https://www.3ho.org/ many years ago. As to whether he has copyrighted it, or whether it was an ancient chant, I have not been able to determine.

. . . . .

And so I would do that. Just in my own consciousness, I would ‘churn the ethers’, as they say, with that all day long … every time I could think of it; especially during drive time, if it was local and not on the freeways, when I was standing in line, and whenever I was not doing a work that involved the logical mind.

I like that way … using a mantra … too. I do not know whether that is in Patanjali, though.

The Trouble with the Yogic Superpowers

  • Patanjali offers ways to attain over 100 yogic superpowers.
  • In the fine print, we learn that, if we attain the yogic superpowers and then don’t go on to total alignment with God consciousness, then some really gruesome things will happen to us.
  • Once a person gets yogic superpowers, he must figure out how to give them back to God somehow.
  • The theory I learned (not from Patanjali, though) is that the yogic superpowers are just paving stones on the way to God consciousness, God awareness, Awakening … what we’re doing now.
  • So we have to know the warning signs of having the yogic superpowers, and then we have to humbly offer them in service to God. That’s the important thing.

There was a list, in “The Yogic Aphorisms of Patanjali,” of the ways to attain the ‘superpowers’ … the yogic powers. The interesting thing was, it gave the list, and then it gave the list, it gave over 100 superpowers, and then you learned that if you attained the superpowers and then did not go on to total devotion to God or to alignment with God consciousness, then some very gruesome things would happen to you.

So I always thought, after that, I was glad I read that book very carefully, because then I did not go after those superpowers, which are a bit of a bother; they create more trouble than they are worth. And once you get them, you have to figure out how to give them back to God somehow.

Anyway, with regard to the list of superpowers, this is the theory that I learned (but not from Patanjali): I learned that the superpowers are just something like paving stones on the way to liberation or God consciousness, God Awareness, Awakening … what we are doing now. We have to know the warning signs of having the superpowers, and then we have to humbly offer them in service to God. That is the important thing.

On Using Drugs to Attain Yogic Superpowers

  • drugs as a way to develop yogic superpowers,
  • hallucinogens used in ancient rituals
  • drugs contraindicated for the person training to be a spiritual adept
  • drugs is that they offer yogic superpowers before a person is spiritually developed enough to deal with them
  • one good example: psychic murder
  • thuggee cult in Ancient India
  • walk-in lore
  • kama rupa lore
  • fate of disincarnate thuggees since 2012

I think that, in India, where Patanjali lived, there were a lot of people who were interested in developing the superpowers a long time ago … long, long ago. And still today, that is the case. And so this list of ways of developing the superpowers is pretty important.

The very first thing on the list is drugs … I am assuming maybe hallucinogenics, or whatever; I am not sure what. But what I have heard about hallucinogenics is that they were used in many ancient cultures, to open the doorway to the astral realm, for instance.

And when an initiate was properly prepared, with fasting and ritual and so forth, with the support of his or her community, then they were fairly successful, I feel, as a way of ushering in rites of passage … say, for manhood, or womanhood, or whatever it should be.

But for the person that is training to be a spiritual adept, the use of drugs is, in my opinion, not indicated. Sometimes people use a drug, unknowingly, in their youth, and learn about this kind of spiritual attainment where a person becomes one with God, or a mystic. And then they go on to lifelong study of spiritual things. In that case it is not such a bad thing … to have tried something that led to something really good.

My path was otherwise: When I was born, I already had a feeling of being a mystic. And by the time I was five years of age, I was very strongly into that understanding that God is One with me, and that the natural world is merely a manifestation of God’s loving care.

What I feel, very strongly, is that drugs are not the way to step out there, into the realm of seeking liberation. The problem of drugs is that they offer these superpowers before a person is spiritually developed enough to know how to deal with them.

What will happen then, is that mistakes can be made. For instance, a person may use their superpowers out of sensory attraction … out of the desire for money, or the desire for lots of women (or the desire for lots of men). I think those are the main attractions: The desire to accumulate lots of goods, and the desire to have lots of sexual liaisons. I might have missed a few … Oh! … the desire for great power: A person could use the yogic techniques because they want power over lots of people. [laughs]

So then what happens is, people do the drugs; they get the superpowers, and then they have these temptations that lead them into the realm of massive karmic problems. And so then it takes lifetimes to get out of that again.

One good example is the use of drugs to attain superpowers that allow a person to kill other people and go undetected. In ancient India, there was a group called the thuggees. In India, everyone is respected, no matter what their occupation; so these were considered great spiritual adepts and the strongest among them was given the name of ‘guru’.

In our culture we would call them gangsters or brigands or roaming gangs of thieves that would mercilessly prey upon travelers and throw them down wells, and all kinds gruesome things described in “Wikipedia.”

They were treated with respect, and they had attained these superpowers. Apparently, piecing it together, what happened was that they would practice to walk into other physical forms, from the astral form. Then when they died, they passed on, into their astral form. Then they would try to seize upon the drugged body a person that was young and healthy, and displace the Soul and consciousness and Awareness there, and step into that body …. It is called a ‘walk-in‘ … and take over that body from that other person … steal the body.

The story goes, that this was successful. I consider that it was probably not successful; it is just a story … because the astral body of such a person, who had spent their whole life murdering and thieving … would most likely be what they call a kama rupa. Kama rupa is the body of a depraved human being who has lost the conscience that characterizes the nobility of humankind. What I have heard, from the texts of the School of Theosophy is that the kama rupa is like a very tough, gangster desire elemental that can survive for a very long time on the astral plane.

Typically, when we pass on, the best thing is for the desire elemental to detach and go away and slowly disintegrate, I hear. But in the case of the kama rupa, what survives on the astral plane is the base animal instincts and the feral passions of what was once a very gnarly human being.

In my opinion, what they call ‘walk-ins’ in the psychic lore are really the walking in of the kama rupa of these ‘depraved’ individuals … as the description goes, in the texts of the School of Theosophy. It is a pretty cool text: ‘depraved’ … depraved individuals who have lost their Souls through their actions in the world.

And the kama rupa is what steps into, and displaces, the Soul of the person who is ‘walked into’. So, what the followers of such a ‘walked into’ person might worship … if it is a spiritual leader who has been ‘walked into’ … because it sound a lot like their leader, who passed on (or maybe a living spiritual leader) … is really just the worst qualities … the most animal qualities of a thuggee … a person who walked sideways of the law for their entire life, and disregarded all the conventions regarding kindness and convention, and legal niceties such as ‘do not kill’ … ‘honor your father and your mother’. All that stuff goes by the wayside.

By the time they get to the ‘thuggee cult’ stage, after many, many incarnations, people are pretty much ready to give up the Soul altogether. I doubt that happens with many people; but it could happen. And it could also happen that we would reincarnate in the normal manner, in a very difficult situation with a lot of polarity in it, and then attempt to resolve that in a new incarnation.

What has been happening recently, is that these thuggee cult individuals, as they are ready to come back into incarnation on Earth, are not finding the suitable Light Quotient for them to be able to come back; and that is because their Light Quotient is not so bright, and everybody on Earth is brightening up quite a bit.

So they are roiling around, and turmoiling around, and gangstering around, on the astral plane, here and there, whenever they can … whenever a person manifests some kind of yearning for a physical experience that is similar to their own inclinations. On these they descend in furious hunger, though only on the astral plane, and only for a moment. In such moments, 

So it is kind of dangerous, right now, to go out on the astral plane, especially when you are sensing emotions of hatred or anger or extreme fear … because they will be waiting for you, you know? Even now, they are playing about … [zooms up above head] … up above the head, up there. In the eighth to the tenth chakra, they are zinging about, attempting mischief, attempting to produce people’s astral plays, and just generally causing havoc in the eighth to tenth dimensions.

I do not know how they get an ‘assist’ up there that high … because, in my opinion, their dimensionality is not that good. Maybe it is the superpowers that they have gained, that allow them to do that. It is a big bother. It is what is clearing from the world right now: That energy up through there … [zooms up above head] … in the pranic column above the head.

It is kind of cool too: We are the explorers, and we are finding out all about all of this.

Optimizing Timelines to Avoid Using Yogic Superpowers for Worldly Gain

  • Timeline optimization may help, if temporarily sidetracked by using drugs: Spirit to Team! Optimize Timelines! For the All, through Free Will!

The thing about drugs is, they can give you superpowers, but they can throw you into that category called the ‘thuggee cult’ category. And then there is karma to pay … payback. [signs]

Maybe if you optimize your timelines …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize My Timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

Try that, if you feel you have gone sideways for a little bit, and you want to come back straight and steady on the spiritual path. Or if you just took a left turn to look at the view [laughs] and you want to go on, that might get you there right away. So there is that.

For the Skeptic: A ‘What-If’ Exercise

  • What if this is the time of the All? If so, we might think about how things might change, and how all beings might benefit, and how there might be plenty for everybody too.

Even if your spiritual path, I feel, is not about drugs at all, but rather about all these other possibilities, like bhakti yoga, jnana yoga, concentration … whatever it is … if you find yourself tempted to put your group, or your person, or your family first … as has been done, for long ages, in the past … the thing to also consider is that this is the time of the All. This is the time when we join in harmony and unity with all beings everywhere, in the upliftment of this Universe.  And so what worked in the past, what served in the past, in the near future will not be working, and will not be serving.

It is just something to think about, as we continue on with what we are doing … to think about how things might change, and how all beings might benefit, and how there might be plenty for everybody, too. Kind of cool!

We could do a ‘what if’: Clearly, things are just the way they are, but what if they should change? Then, how would it be? And what would I do? What would my family, or my group do?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Joshua Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 May 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, liberation, walk-ins, thuggees, drugs, Patanjali, kama rupa, desire elemental, groups, spiritual groups, God consciousness, yogic superpowers, spiritual adepts, concentration, jnana yoga, bhakti yoga, chanting God’s name, concentration, advaita, Divine Mother, School of Theosophy, enlightenment, drug use, hallucinogenics, astral planes, ceremony, rites of passage, rite of manhood, rite of womanhood, mysticism, stories, stories by Alice, temptation, karma, psychic powers, kama rupa, transpersonal chakras, eighth chakra, ninth chakra, tenth chakra, All, free will, photos by Alice, my favorites,

Astral Sexual Feelings . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 16 May 2016; published on 26 and 27 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane
    • As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions
    • The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras Are Filled with Emotions
    • How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas
    • How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • The First Chakra
      • The Second Chakra
    • Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung
    • Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls
    • Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras
    • The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream
    • The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream
    • The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire
    • For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast
    • On The State of Half-Wakefulness
      • The Breast Stroke
      • That Cranky Wakeup Feeling
    • The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness
      • Channeling the Sex Drive
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This is about the process of Awakening to the fourth dimension, the vividness of sexual emotions felt on the astral plane, training of the desire elemental, and integration of the physical body with the astral body, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body.

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane

This is about the nature of sexual feelings on the astral plane. As you may know, if you are a student of Arthur E. Powell’s compilations of the School of Theosophy texts, the astral plane is a medium though which our astral matter can sense emotions much more directly than can we in our physical form. The result of that is, that emotions found on the astral plane are very vivid, strikingly vivid compared to anything that is experienced while in form and feeling form.

As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions

So when people begin to expand into the astral plane, during this process of the Awakening, one of the first things that happens is they become semi-somnambulantly aware of the passions of the astral plane, principal among which is sexuality.

The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras are Filled with Emotions 

Now in the lower triangle, the energies of the lowest three astral chakras … up to the navel point, in the old-style chakric numbering system, are mostly emotion, and very little thought. So the thought forms of the lowest three chakras in the astral plane are mainly what they call kama, rather than manas.

How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas

As you may know, thought forms are made of an emotional component, or kama, and an intellectual or ‘thought’ component, so they are known as kama manas. But depending on the chakra, there are varying proportions of kama and manas in the thought form.

Now in the very lowest chakras, it is mostly emotion … kama. And in the very highest chakras, it is mostly pure thought … manas. Down in the lower chakras … the second chakra, for instance … the gears go pretty slowly. The wheel turns pretty slowly down there, and that lets the relative largeness of intense feelings of sexuality penetrate that chakra.

How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Further, the more sensuous and the less sentient thought forms are, the more they connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

The first chakra … fear of death, desire to survive, desire to ground to Earth … is the most connected to the unconscious thought cloud of the world … what some call the collective subconscious mind or the collective unconscious mind of humankind.

The second chakra is very close to that in lack of sentience, in lack of ‘individualization’, as Powell termed it. Now the word ‘individualization’ is different from the word ‘individuation’.

Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung

According to Carl Jung (1), “Individuation is a process of transformation whereby the personal and collective unconscious are brought into consciousness (e.g., by means of dreams, active imagination, or free association) to be assimilated into the whole personality. It is a completely natural process necessary for the integration of the psyche.[5]Individuation has a holistic healing effect on the person, both mentally and physically.[5]” — from Link: “Individuation,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Individuation … Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License .. 

Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls

Getting back on topic: The word ‘individuation’, as used in psychological therapy. is different in meaning from the word ‘individualization’.

‘Individualization’ is a word from the esoteric texts that means you are fully differentiated from other human beings. You are not like the nature spirits (which are mostly in the astral realm, I think) and the beasts and animals on Earth (which are physical), in that both nature spirits and physical animals have group Souls.

So the Soul of the fully individualized human being consciously knows and is spiritually adept at the understanding that it exists separate from all other human beings … in relationship with, in alignment with, and in harmony with the Will, the Heart, and the Mind of God.

Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras

But when a person is striving towards that understanding, there is some degree of lack of individualization in their first three chakras … what is known as the ‘gut brain’ sometimes, the ‘lower triangle’ in yoga, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ in the School of Theosophy.

As mentioned above, the more sensuous, and the less sentient, thought forms are, the more they connect with the unconscious thought cloud of the world (also called the collective subconscious or collective unconscious).

The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream

How this lack of individualization, or greater admixture of kama in the lower chakras manifests, as we begin the Awakening process is as a waking dream, or something that we experience over and over again in the dreamtime realm as we sleep, and finally wake up one day and catch just the tail end of what is going on. And from that point on, we start to understand that we have been logging onto the desires of all the other humans in the world, and also perhaps of ghosts and nature spirits on the astral plane.

The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream

In our hearts, as we lie dreaming, we may feel chastely bonded to one other human being; that is the mental pedestal that allows us to dream of sexuality … this bonding with one other person.

The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire

But in the gut brain, what is really happening is a little like stirring soup … there are thought forms, especially emotional thought forms, from many different people, joining in serendipitously, at the same time, in this cooking of the soup or stew of each person’s sexual desire. So the first thing to do is to wake up to this … to wake up to the collective nature of that desire.

For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast

And then if our intention is to be a noble human being, and a great yogi, and a wonderful spiritual adept, then the next thing to do is to train our ‘desire elemental’ … the being that directs the activity of the lower three chakras … which has somewhat a mind of its own, according to Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

… which can go off on its own direction, if it is not carefully nurtured, told that it is loved, and trained to do what the Higher Mind and the Spirit want it to do here on Earth: What we want to accomplish as Souls. What our Soul mission is here on Earth.

On The State of Half-Wakefulness

So in the ideal situation, for the awakened person, the desire elemental does the bidding of the Higher Mental Body and of spirit. It is relatively easy to undertake this step. But it is a very difficult process of awakening a little, falling back to sleep, awakening a little, falling back to sleep, and so on, for years and years, before we reach the determination to do that training.

The Breast Stroke. When I see people slowly waking up … which is happening all over Earth today … it reminds me a little of people doing the breast stroke. Part of the breast stroke involves reaching up for a big gulp of air. That is like waking up for a moment. The next instant your head is under water. That is like falling back asleep for a minute. And over and over again, during this Awakening process, and every Awakening process, our Souls do that.

That Cranky Wakeup Feeling. And I would say too that Awakening is … like my cat when I wake her up and she wants to be napping … if I touch her just a little bit when she is sound asleep, she gets a very cranky look on her face. And people do that too, I think. If they are shaken or awoken just a little bit, before they are ready to be awoken, they do that too.

So there is a certain amount of slight crankiness. And there is also this repetitive process. Actually, it is not easy for any of us, even though we have all volunteered … and in many cases, done all this once before.

The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness

And so, being more awake, there comes a stage when you flip over on your back, and then you are doing the back stroke. And your head is always above water, and you are always awake. You might get a little water splashed on your head during the process … you might be slightly asleep … and you might have to shake your head to get the water off.

Channeling the Sex Drive. But in general, there comes a point where you know about the sexual drive. And you are able to channel that drive for co-creation of the New Reality … and not just for the tumblings of the tide of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

Conclusion

I am talking about this because, right now, there are a lot of people waking up to that. So I thought I would offer what has happened to me in the last 16 years, in hopes that your path will be easier than mine was.

I would add: At the moment that individualization begins to step forth as a goal for our Souls … at that precise moment of Awakening … there comes a great longing to return to the unconscious state with regard to sexuality.

I understand…. I remember that great longing. I would offer that what awaits us is far more wonderful than that. But I would validate that it is very difficult to set that aside. So, God’s blessing to all of you on that.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

DSC03584

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Filtered Sunlight Among Boulders,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) I see here …

Link: “Collective Unconscious,” in English Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collective_unconscious ..

that Jung had a notion of instincts and archetypes, and also a concept of the collective unconscious.  I like these ideas of his, as these are topics I have been looking into as well. See my blog category: Archetypal images

While he has many good and original concepts, and his work is universally acclaimed as groundbreaking, I note, by way of contrast to my own thinking on the topic, that his appears to be a static, object-oriented model of the personal and collective unconscious.

Only recently did it begin to become clear to me that this object-driven world view was a feature of male ideation prior to Awakening. To awaken, a person removes the object from his thinking; he becomes ‘I Am That Am’. In this way the Self begins to be realized.

Though I am far from expert regarding Jung’s research, I have always felt … well … a little leery of him. In his words I feel a sense of intellect; a notion of classification, list-making, and labeling; a prevalence of causal analysis, together with those flashes of brilliant insight.

From this I derive that his work dealt with integration of the elements of personality, rather than ‘melting’ of the personality into Cosmic Mind.

For those so inclined, I suggest an alternate, more dynamic, and more comprehensive world view may unfold through exploration of the School of Theosophy books compiled by Arthur E. Powell …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

Note that I have broken this footnote out into a standalone blog … Link: “On Carl Jung,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 29 July 2019 from a blog published on 26 May 2016; revised on 26 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dL5 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, fourth dimension, astral sexual emotions, desire elemental, subtle bodies, unity, Carl Jung, individuation, individualization, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, Collective Unconscious, chakras, lower triangle, kama, manas, co-creation of reality, Theosophy, thought forms, unconscious thought cloud of the world, gut brain, sacred sexuality, chastity, first chakra, second chakra, group Soul, Soul, nature spirits, aligning with God, ghosts, desire, Cosmic Mind, photo by Alice,

Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 May 2016

  • WHAT IS PERSONALITY?
  • THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’
  • WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? … WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal
  • WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?
    • Social Mores
    • Inhibition of the Sex Drive
    • Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition
    • On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body
    • The Master Plan
    • The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’
    • Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’
    • Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’
  • AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY
  • WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
    • He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah
    • He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah
    • He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)
    • He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above
      • Karma
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father
      • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother
      • Crime Makeover
      • Lifestyle
      • Samskaras
    • Current Lifetime Sexual Practices
    • Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?
    • Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime
    • Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?
  • CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES
  • A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to an antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

This blog is the result of my effort to understand the Weltanschauung of a person I heard about on the astral plane, who purportedly had the catastrophic childhood experience described herein and in the two links below…

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “Serial Killers: Wikipedia vs Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6pR ..

Here is some information on the differences between normal socialized people and antisocial personalities … people who are disposed to mind control, satyriasis, serial killing, rape, torture, genital mutilation, and cannibalism … what Arthur E. Powell terms actions of ‘the utmost depravity’.

WHAT IS PERSONALITY?

The Lower Mental Body is the ‘gut brain’ a human being; this is the mental body through which we think of and carry out our everyday activities. It creates our routine, everyday, mundane thoughts. Personality is the part of the Lower Mental Body that expresses the EMF tangles (the karma) incurred during past incarnations. Yet personality itself is not carried from incarnation to incarnation. Each incarnation exhibits a new personality, and often a different gender, race, or nationality.

Nevertheless, in a unique way, the personality of our current incarnation expresses the EMF tangles incurred during past incarnations. How can this be? My feeling is, with help from our guardian angels, at the moment of swooshing down into human form, we choose to work on a certain subset of EMF tangles, and this subset presents itself to the world as our incarnational personality.

THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY AND THE ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITY’

From time to time, on the clairaudient plane, I have heard this term spoken: You have no personality! …What does this mean? I feel this is a projection from the clair speaker; I gather from this that people sometimes have their personality ‘walled up’ inside their heads, or some other part of their body.

Through empathic telepathy, I have experienced the sound of the ‘walled up’ personality of others as a tiny, tinny, clairaudiently heard voice localized to the top left side of the head; spherically encapsulated, the diameter of the sphere being about one inch. On occasion, I have heard this voice called, by the person with the encapsulation, ‘Tinkerbell’, as if it were a separate person.

From analysis of clairaudient and clairvoyant experiences I have had, I associate this walling up of the personality with the behavior of the antisocial ‘personality’. If this is true, then the latter term must be a misnomer, for the antisocial ‘personality’ is not expressing, in daily behavior, a personality, but actually a lack thereof.

The antisocial ‘personality’ can study personalities of other people, and mimic them. To the neutral observer he can appear to morph from one personality to a completely different personality in a fraction of a second. But his true personality, that which he came to Earth with, is locked away inside his head due to severe, and often multiple instances of, early childhood trauma.

WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal

What would cause the personality to be walled up inside the head? I propose the cause may be a traumatic early childhood experience that made expression of personal self too dangerous to be allowed. Here is a case study from the clair hearing and the clair viewing realm:

A very young boy has been sexually abused by his father, an itinerant farm worker who had a drinking habit, and several times had treated him as a female sexual object through rectal rape. In addition, while very drunk one night, he had carved his son’s penis into a curlecue shape, then afterwards laughed and said that it looked like a ‘pig tail’.

Another incident occurs when the child is 5 years of age: Mother and child are in a remote rural farmhouse in the partly wooded part of the United States that lies between the Appalachians and the great prairies of the Midwest. There is an infant baby brother. The father disappeared some weeks ago, looking for work. The family is hungry, and the mother has no means of seeking food. The mother is lying in bed, drowsing off, and begins to have a sexual fantasy.

Because of the father’s prior act of genital mutilation, the boy has second-chakra (sexual chakra) Soul wounding … In the energy of that chakra, the emotions of fear, hatred, pain, and desire for sex are knit up and spinning together. Then, while the father is away, the young boy climbs into his mother’s bed as she has a sexual fantasy. He is intrigued by the sexual thought-forms she is emanating. With irritation, a swift movement of her arm, she sweeps him off the bed.

The boy feels terrible anger; perhaps this might be termed ‘sexual rage’. Grabbing a box of matches, he sets the house on fire and runs out. The house goes up like tinder; his mom and his baby brother are burnt to death.

A few neighbors come running, and one drags the charred body of his mother out of the house. Her body is lying on the ground, head to the north and feet to the south, a little to the east of the door of the still smoldering farmhouse. She is lying nearly on her back, but her body is contorted and slightly bent, so that it arcs to the right (to the west), and her left hip is slightly off the ground. The 5-year-old boy is standing right beside her, near the middle of her body, on the other side from the farmhouse.

As the child watches, his heart filled with terror, his mother’s jaw falls open. For a moment, he thinks she is alive, and he feels a wild hope that she if coming back to life. Then he feels a pain in his empty stomach. He is so hungry! He longs for his mother to feed him, as she has always done.

He notices that her arm, charred black and cooked by the heat of the conflagration in the house, looks edible. He tries a tiny bite.

This sets the stage for a life of cannibalism. His sex drive is bound up in the most traumatic of memories of betrayal by his father, then desertion by the father, then sexual shunning by the mother while she was in a semi-somnambulant state. Then the child’s act of rage, the setting fire to the family home, results in loss of the mother. He eats a little of his mother’s cooked flesh to satisfy his hunger.

After that, he remembers being completely alone, sitting within sight of the burned-down farmhouse, in a cleared field surrounded by forest, for 3 days, at which time a neighbor wanders by and takes him in. (I cannot figure how this could have happened. If the neighbors stopped by because of the fire, would they not have taken him in? But maybe they did take him in, and then he wandered back to the farmhouse by himself? Thus he could have been alone and in shock for 3 days. I later thought that the sitting in the field by the forest for 3 days was part of another person’s catastrophic childhood experience; that might also explain it.)

What happens during those first few days after the catastrophic childhood event? The shock of all this is too much for the child to process in a socialized way. Further, there is no one to guide him to resolution of these memories in a socialized way, as his Higher Mental Body, and his adult brain, are still in the process of maturing.

A cascade of notions occurs, which sets the recent events in a kind of order. This is an instantaneous cobbling together of emotions, events, and thought forms, of the Lower Mental Body (the gut brain, or subconscious mind). Everything seems to fit together right, but the conclusions drawn do not conform to societal expectations and social notions of ‘conscience’.

  • The thought that he has caused the destruction of his family is too much for him. And so he blames his mother for not leaving the house soon enough. Had she wished to survived, she would have, would she not? No, she desired to abandon him. That was why she stayed inside the house. It is her fault that he is alone.
  • He is all alone in the world. There is no such thing as family.
  • He reaches out his mind into the noosphere; he feels there are no other beings on Earth but himself. The other people that he sees with his physical eyes, to his new world view are but ‘parts’ of himself … they are parts of his own mind.
  • Some are ‘good parts’ … and these are the people he can mind control to do his bidding.
  • Some are ‘bad parts’ … and these are people not susceptible to mind control (more on this below)
  • It is far too dangerous to feel sexual toward a woman who is awake and alive; for him to express sexuality toward a woman, she must be dead.
  • He can obtain mother’s love by killing and eating a woman.
  • His father may return and rescue him, he feels (though, in fact, his father does not). This, at that deeply traumatic turning point in his childhood, is the only ray of light.
  • The father mutilated his penis. Someone, in his world view, must be ok, a safe harbor; that person must be his father. From this he derives that it is all right for him, the son, to practice genital mutilation on himself and other men, just as his father, who must have been a good person, did to him.
  • The father was strong and was able to injure his young manhood; he must choose as sexual partners those who are weak (more on this below).

WHAT DRIVES ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIOR?

What is directing the play of a person’s life, when personality is walled up inside the mind? What causes satyriasis, repeated serial killings, serial rape, child molestation, acts of sexual mutilation on oneself and others, and cannibalism?

Social Mores

The personality, which in most people directs the play of their lives, with the touchstone of social mores and inculcated moral strictures, in this unusual sort of person is walled up. Neither social mores nor moral strictures find expression in the activities of this person in the physical world.

Inhibition of the Sex Drive

In normal daily activities, he does not feel the sex drive at all; all feelings of sexuality are bound down by the fear and rage associated with the early childhood trauma. Yet sexuality exists in his emotional body,  in his second chakra energy … admixed with the negative emotions of the early experiences. And so, expression of sexuality during his maturity will involve acting out this admixture of sexual desire. fear, and rage.

Unconscious Mind Takes Over Volition

Further, for the chains of repressed desire to be broken, what must happen is that the ‘desire elemental’, as an expression or personification of his subconscious mind, must take over the man’s volition. In other words, the desire elemental assumes command of the physical body, which is in normal instances the barque or boat of the Soul, and the expression, through the Higher Mental Mind, of the Soul’s desire to attain wisdom through incarnational experiences. In this instance, though, the desire elemental overthrows mind and Soul’s yearning, and grasps the helm of volition.

On Desire Elementals, the Lower Mental Body, and the Higher Mental Body

All people have desire elementals, which have a ‘mind’ of their own, though the workings of this ‘mind’ are of a much lower order than that of the Lower Mental Body, which in itself consists of matter of a much lower order than that of the Higher Mental Body (which conceives abstract qualities and is capable of philosophical thought). So there is a hierarchy of mental matter … from lowest and most coarse mental matter to highest and most refined, within the arena of physical form (and not including the unconscious and superconscious minds, which may be conceived as being ‘beneath one’s feet’ and ‘above one’s head’, respectively. This hierarchy of mental matter within the arena of physical form is …

  • Desire Elemental,
  • Lower Mental Body (aka Inner Child, Gut Brain, Lower Triangle), and
  • Higher Mental Body

The coarsest mental matter, that of the desire elemental, is found in every human being. It has a fundamental will of its own, a will to stay on Earth, and to express itself through Earthly form. It has a longing for, and delight in, physicality.

Most people’s desire elementals express their feelings related to being anchored on Earth …

  • Wanting to stay alive and be safe,
  • Desire for sexual intercourse, and
  • The will to make one’s mark in the world.

However, when the lower chakras … the first, second and third chakras … are tangled up with dark, negative emotions. as is the case with the antisocial ‘personality’, the desire elemental expresses itself differently in the world.

  • Of course, it wants to stay alive and be safe. But also, it desires mightily, and takes great delight in killing.
  • Of course, it desires sexual intercourse. But it acts out sexual scenarios associated with pain, rape, torture, and murder.
  • Of course, it wants to make its mark in the world, but without the restrictive notion of personality, it thinks it is the world. Everyone else’s mind is just a part of its own mind. The desire elemental of such a person, unrestricted by the notion of personality, thinks it will take over everyone in the world. It will mind control or hypnotize them into submission.

The Master Plan

The desire elemental of such a person has a ‘master plan’ …

  • It will kill all the ‘bad parts’ of its mind (that is, the minds of the people who cannot be mind controlled).
  • All the people that it can mind control, are but ‘good parts’ of itself … not ‘other’ people per se.
  • The desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ conceives itself as being all people; there is no thought or act or desire of any person that is not its own thought, act and desire.
  • It has not the use of that mental wall against the world … that notion of egoic boundary that we term ‘personality’ in the typical sense of the word … through which it views ‘the world’ as separate from itself. Perhaps, as noted at the beginning of this article, that personality  is somehow walled up, or repressed, somewhere in its physical form. In that case, we might imagine that there is a ‘wall’ of personality, but the ‘walling off’ occurs within the person, rather than against other people (as other people are not conceived of as existing).

The Need to Destroy the ‘Bad Part’

When someone is perceived by the antisocial ‘personality’ as a ‘bad part’, then the attention of the antisocial ‘personality’ will be raptly entwined with that of the ‘bad part’. That is to say, both the Lower Mental Mind (sans what is generally termed ‘personality’) and the desire elemental (which is a vivified expression of the subconscious mind). The reason for this is that the ‘bad part’ negates the antisocial personality’s world view, that he is the only sentient being on planet. Here, clearly, is not a person with a different point of view, but a ‘bad part’ of his own self that must be whipped into line.

To this end, invariably possessed of remarkable mind control ability, the antisocial ‘personality’ will utilized the minds (what I sometimes term the ‘mini-noospheres) of family and friends that he can mind control … and whom he terms ‘good parts’ of himself … in an all-out, 24/7 attempt at mind control of the ‘bad part’.

  • If this can be accomplished, it will reinforce the world view cobbled out in a state of post-traumatic stress during early childhood.
  • Further, it will eliminate the threat of societal retribution for acts the antisocial ‘personality’ knows are considered socially unacceptable. There will be no one who knows of his misdeeds, and so no one will report him to the authorities. (1)

Astral Stories Produced by an Antisocial ‘Personality’, and Aimed at a ‘Bad Part’

The intuitive person cast in the role of  a ‘bad part’ will experience this 24/7 telepathic assault as astral stories, produced by the antisocial ‘personality’, his mind-controlled ‘good parts’ being the actors in the stories.

The actors will play many parts; the producer (the antisocial ‘personality’) will stay in hiding or pretend to be every friend or acquaintance of whom the ‘bad part’ thinks. The energy signature of the astral stories will carry the emotional wounding of the antisocial ‘personality’; in this case, fear, rage, desire for sex, desire to kill, and desire to take over the mind of the ‘bad part’.

Psychic Rape of a ‘Bad Part’ by the Desire Elemental of an Antisocial ‘Personality’

Further, the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ will attempt over and over again to rape the desire elemental of the ‘bad part’. If you find yourself cast in the role of a ‘bad part’ by an antisocial ‘personality’, then in a gentle, kindly astral voice, say to his visiting desire elemental …

Go back home!
You are you!

Simple though it is, this instruction appears to work quite well, and instantly. Could this be because it teaches the desire elemental of the antisocial ‘personality’ to understand that it belongs to one person only, and that person is not everyone, but only one individual human being? This, I feel, is the beginning of a return to the concept of a boundary or barrier of self, a notion of personality as ‘I’ in relation to many ‘others’; the beginning of creation of a more workable world view.

AWAKENING THE WALLED-UP PERSONALITY

The hidden inner child is depicted in this drawing as hiding in a man’s chest. From my own clair hearing, it seems that the inner child might be hidden in the head as well as in the heart … or maybe elsewhere in the body:

Link: Inner child … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/45668-received_10153133118227993.jpeg ..

I have tried, on the psychic plane, to awaken the walled-up personality of another person. My method (since I deal with the astral plane, the Lower Mental Body, and the physical plane) is to release the entities that bind down the personality; these are what in many religions are referred to as devils or demons, but which unfortunately go unrecognized, and hence undealt-with by the modern healing arts of psychology and psychiatry.

The technique I use is to ‘free the demons’ … See also my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism … This is done clairaudiently. One visualizes the person to be healed, and speaks to the enchaining astral entities …

You are free!
Go where you will!

There is an immediate release of the other person’s psychic bonds of repression. Then the personality awakens to the atrocities that the desire elemental, while in sole possession of the human’s body, has committed. The personality, which retains the seeds of conscience, recoils in horror. And so, once more it is walled off: the door is slammed shut.

I do not know what to say or do about this. Perhaps, with time, the answer will be given us.

WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

The cause of this kind of catastrophic early childhood trauma has to do with Soul choices in prior incarnations. It has also to do with the decision of the Soul … in conference with its guardian angels … as to what direction to take in the current incarnation. Let me offer an instance based on the clair story of the 5-year-old described above. Here is the clair intel regarding this person’s prior incarnations …

He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah

He incarnated, 9th century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah. In that lifetime he was associated with ritual circumcision of boys … in the current lifetime this is expressed (after much accumulation of Soul wounding during intervening incarnations) in this way …

Today this person is leader of a small group of people, which offers socially acceptable cover for the ongoing atrocities committed by his desire elemental. One ‘dreamlike’ sexual tableau enacted by the group: One of his present-day male followers grabs and holds immobile another male follower (who has already been circumcised in the normal medical way in childhood). Then the leader of the group whips out a knife, cuts off the skin on the head of the captive’s penis, pops it in his mouth, and swallows it.

He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah

He incarnated, between approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah. In consolidating his kingdom, he waged wars against neighboring tribes. Some term these wars genocide. This set the stage for a succeeding incarnation …

He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)

He incarnated, during the lifetime of Hitler, serving as one of Hitler’s right-hand men (1933 to 1945) for the genocide of the concentration camps that snuffed out the lives of Jews, Poles, Romanis, Soviets, Jehovah’s Witnesses, communists, homosexuals, and those with mental and physical disabilities. He was personally responsible for the slaughter of about 5,000 men, women, and children, standing quite close to them and using a handgun … perhaps a Luger.

During this time he also raped many toddler girls before killing them and their families. He had a wedding ring that he would offer them, telling them that, if they would ‘marry’ him, then their families would be spared. The next day, he would gather the family, and kill them all.  There is an element of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise here.

The experiences of this lifetime set the stage for his slaughter of four wives in the current lifetime, though they were wives in name only … for the moment he desired them, he would kill them, so that he could safely have sex with them. So here we have, once again, the theme of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise.

He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above

Karma. He incarnated in today’s world as the antisocial ‘personality’ described above. On descent into form, he carried the karma of one lifetime of genital mutilation and two lifetimes of genocide. His Soul’s wish, on descent into form, was to kill less people than he had in his most recent prior lifetime; in this lifetime, his Soul feels happy that he has killed no more than 2,000.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father. The Soul wounding he experienced in this lifetime, of his father mutilating his genitals, may have to do with a desire he expressed to his guardian angels, just before incarnating, to avoid perpetrating the rapes that occurred in the Nazi lifetime; however, it has backfired, and is expressing as sadomasochistic sexual scenarios.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother. The second instance of Soul wounding in this lifetime, the loss of the mother and the need to eat her flesh to obtain motherly love, may express the overbalancing of the Divine Masculine that occurred in the prior 3 incarnations detailed above. In a sense, the current incarnation represents the ‘death of the Mother’ … the nearly complete loss of the Divine Feminine energy, which might express itself, through acted out subconscious symbolism, as …

  • Sincere advocation of euthanization of elderly people, especially elderly women
  • Advocation of abortion, whether physically or psychically induced
  • Sacrifice of the lives of women, involving ritual cannibalism … such as eating the still throbbing heart
  • Making money off of any of the above … this would have to do with the notion that death of the mother will provide something to eat … sustenance (or by extension, the notions of ‘financial advantage’ and ‘abundance’)

Crime Makeover. Because of a past criminal record, our putative antisocial ‘personality’ has had cosmetic facial surgery to avoid detection by law enforcement.

Lifestyle. He is a recluse, does not indulge in the social media, and limits his circle of communication to his mind-controlled group. His communications are mostly not personally conveyed, but conveyed through an intermediary, on both the physical and the astral planes.

Because of the early childhood genital wounding by his father, he has had cosmetic surgery on his penis. Though the penis looks normal, it is not capable of achieving an erection. Also, the reconstructed penis has no ‘touch’ sensation. My thought on this is that, in agreement with his guardian angels at the moment of incarnation into this lifetime, he desired not to rape people.

Samskaras. Without a functional penis, one cannot rape. However, he would retain the samskara of rape. Hopefully this would be slowly dwindling, through, for instance, the experience of rape and pain at the hands of the father in early childhood. In later life, through experiences of rectal intercourse performed by other people on one’s person, one might begin to come to an understanding of the physical unpleasantness he has conveyed through rape in past lifetimes. In other words, through agreement just before incarnation, the antisocial ‘personality’ might be striving, in this lifetime, to understand the suffering he has caused other people in past lifetimes.

There remain to be contended with, very strong samskaras of genital mutilation, rape, and killing. These have become quite pronounced due to the prior lifetime experiences of same.  In the current lifetime, many avenues of expressing these samskaras remain available.

The challenge to the Soul would be to exercise these samskaras as infrequently as possible. Because of the density of past life experiences, one might expect to find in this lifetime sexual expression of the accumulated samskaras in ways such as these …

Current Lifetime Sexual Practices

In the current lifetime, his sexual needs are expressed through satyric sadomasochistic behavior, including …

  • rectal intercourse with men in his group  (sometimes involving killing them physically, and sometimes not)
  • oral sex by women in the group
  • extending sexual favors to people he might feel threaten his antisocial activities; or arranging such to be conferred
  • long-drawn-out (in terms of months) sexual torture and killing of adolescent boys
  • sexual penetration of both men and women with a foreign object (such as, for instance, a prophylactic with a razor or scissors insert).
  • rectal intercourse with non-group homosexual sex workers, after which he turns and slashes their throats with a razor
  • genital mutilation and murder of homeless men

Because of the early cobbled-together world view, after the traumatic early childhood events, this issue manifests in the current lifetime …

  • Giving no thought to whether satyric practices spread sexual diseases, even life-threatening social diseases. If he should have such a disease, then why should not everyone? Everyone is no one but him … everyone else is just a part of him. So how could it matter, whether or not he causes their death, in whichever way he chooses? Thus he has transmitted HIV to many of the people in the group of which he is the leader.

Why Does He Prefer Male Sexual Partners in This Lifetime?

As to why the sexual partners are mostly male in this lifetime, rather than female as in the Nazi lifetime … perhaps there was a change of gender preference because of the early childhood trauma in the current lifetime?

I have heard such a presumed antisocial ‘personality’ express, on the clairaudient plane, that men are tougher than women, and so he prefers to have sex with them. I gather this means that he desires women, and then kills them, too quickly. He would prefer to keep a woman as a titular ‘wife’ … to keep his house, cook his meals, and act as an alter ego mind-controlled sub-persona … and so he has turned to men for sexual expression.

Nazi-like Activities in This Lifetime

Men can defend themselves, so those he chooses as friends have a chance to stay alive should he feel a sexual urge toward them. He nevertheless can satisfy his desire to kill by sacrificing people marginalized by society … which is to say, he will choose as victims …

  • Homosexual men
  • Homeless men
  • Male children … for example, picking them up while in disguise during Halloween … or posing as a woman and picking them up … or mind-controlling a member of his group into doing this

The presumption is that socially unacceptable acts performed on marginalized or disempowered members of society will pass under the public ‘radar’. This follows on the Nazi lifetime, in which he followed a Master Plan to eliminate undesirable groups of people from his national gene stock.

Why Did He Become a Cannibal in This Lifetime?

As to the issue of cannibalism, I can find no reason for it among his putative past lifetimes; only the traumatic loss of the mother in this lifetime, as described above.

In a dreamtime analysis of this Soul’s past lifetimes there are, no doubt about it, many lifetimes that I have missed out on entirely. I feel it may be that incarnations in which the most Soul wounding occurs are those that present themselves to the view of a person clairly gifted. This, I feel, is because it is the karma of these traumatic lifetimes that the Soul is attempting to resolve in the current lifetime.

CONCLUSION: MY HOPE THAT THIS ARTICLE MAY BE OF SERVICE IN REHABILITATING ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

Well, this is all just clair intel … pieced together from many different strands of misqualified energy I have encountered in the astral and mental realms, in what I call elsewhere ‘astral stories’. Thus it most likely includes energy strands from many different human lives, perhaps experiences taking place in the real world, but just a likely only memories of past events. Though my presentation is from the astral realm, I hope it will be of service toward the Soul healing and psychological rehabilitation of people with this kind of karma.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

A LIGHTHEARTED APPROACH TO THE ISSUE OF CANNIBALISM IN THE WORLD TODAY

For those readers who found this topic a bit over the top, here are two attempts at a lighthearted approach to the issue of cannibalism in the world today. I myself found the issue too too, until I was able to lighten up through humor …

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

LInk: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient . by Robert Waska, Ph.D.,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6go ..

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, revised and reposted from 10 July 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC ..

…………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) I have read elsewhere that antisocial ‘personalities’ recognize they are running counter to the way most people feel life should be lived; but they consider social rules silly … a nuisance to be avoided.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, reincarnation, karma, Soul wounding, personality, serial killer, antisocial personality, desire elemental, genital mutilation, rape, murder, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, acting out, desire elementals, demonic realm, mind control, lower triangle, clair senses, anger, fear, desire, exorcism, grouping, karma, incarnations, unconscious mind, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personalities, loss, lost children of the Soul, sadomasochism, Divine Feminine, Divine Masculine, societal expectations, Soul wounding, soul purpose, ego, psychic rape, torture, catastrophic childhood experiences, angelic realm, You have no personality, Tinkerbell, second chakra, sexual chakra, sexuality, thought forms, good parts, bad parts, emotional body, unconscious mind, superconscious mind, post-traumatic stress disorder, repressed memories, conscience, Hitler, Prophet Elijah, King David, circumcision, subconscious symbolism, euthanasia, abortion, cannibalism, nurturing, abundance, crime makeover, rectal intercourse, one-upmanship, HIV, leadership, power over, marginalized people, homosexuals, homeless, sex with children, Wild West,

Tantric Yoga, Marriage, and Demonic Interference . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2015; video published 13 August 2015; blog published on 22 April 2016; revised on 15 July 2020
Location: North side of Navajo Reservoir, Navajo State Park, Arboles, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • About Navajo Reservoir and Its Wildlife
    • Sacred Sexuality
    • White Tantra
    • Red Tantra
    • Black Tantra
    • How to Escape from Black Tantra
      • On Practicing Kundalini Yoga
      • On Aligning the Will with That of God
      • On Attending Church
    • Photos of the Sky at Navajo Reservoir

Dear Ones,

This video is about …

  • The different forms of Tantric Yoga: white, red and black; the strengths of White Tantra; the pitfalls of Red Tantra: jealousy, possessiveness, ratcheting up of the desire elemental; and how the Satan world demonizes spiritual adepts and single women through Black Tantra.
  • Things to overcome: power over, patriarchal domination, double oh seven mental filter.
  • Big cities: 33rd north parallel (Los Angeles and Iraq).
  • Sacred sexuality, Hieros Gamos, Christos-Sophia: and respect between men and women in marriage.
  • Aligning with God, releasing the demons from our energy bodies, and large churches as sanctuary.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

About Navajo Reservoir and Its Wildlife

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 1: Jay,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 1: Jay,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Can you see the lake down there? … [pans to far view of lake] …

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Actually, it is a reservoir. And beautiful blue skies today, see? Matching! … [pans up to blue sky]

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 3: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 3: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

I have a couple of words about the different forms of tantric. These are just my own notions about it. There has been quite a bit written, and I have blogged it quite a few times in the past.

To me, the aim of the Ascension process is Sacred Sexuality. In the end, it is going to be combining masculine and feminine qualities, each of us within our own Souls.

[hears animal chirping in alarm; laughs] … I have a visitor! Who are you? Where are you? Don’t be scared! … I think it is a squirrel. Wait … hold on just a minute …

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 4: Squirrel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 4: Squirrel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Well, there he is. Hey, dude, hello! Wow, look at you! … [squirrel climbs down pine tree.] … Come on back, why don’t you? … [Squirrel scoots off along the forest floor.] … There you go! … And he is off …

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 5: Squirrel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 5: Squirrel,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

I would like to say he is sore about that motorboat way down there …

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

… but I think he is really upset that I am here. I will only be here for a minute.

Sacred Sexuality

Lisa Renee of “Energetic Synthesis”https://energeticsynthesis.com/ … talks about Hieros Gamos, in which a man and woman perform the act of sex as if it were marriage between a god and goddess …

Link: “Hieros Gamos,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Hieros_Gamos ..

and “Christos-Sophia” …

Link: “Christos-Sophia,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Christos-Sophia ..

I think those are symbols of what we are about to become; of what we are, and are about to remember. In my mind, Christos is the male principle of Christ consciousness, and just in my mind, Sophia is the principle of Divine wisdom and Divine nurturing … something like that … something like Mary Magdalene; that energy. I am looking forward to that; in the process, I am sorting through various energies that persist in the world today.

White Tantra

Just to let you know, my background in tantra is kundalini yoga; the organization is called 3HO …

Link: “3HO” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

and their form of tantric practice is called ‘White Tantra‘ … That is because it involved a man and a woman sitting opposite each other, and doing various chants to God, very often looking into each other’s eyes; and sometimes with special yoga poses … to clear the liver, for instance, for balance, or whatever. It can be a very physically demanding kind of tantra. It is not a sexual tantra, but it does make use of the polarity of energy between the feminine and the masculine.

In all the people I have seen who have done white Tantric Yoga at least once, what that does is it creates in them the understanding that what they are looking at, in the opposite sex, is God … God himself, or God herself, looking back at them. And so, in their married life, they become very reverent towards each other; very respectful.

And it also involves purification of their own Souls, so that, in the married life, which 3HO espouses, the Souls of each person can persist in raising each other into greater and greater God-consciousness. That is White Tantra. That is the form of Tantra with which I am really familiar.

Red Tantra

I thought I would glancingly mention two other forms of tantra: One is Red Tantra, and that is done between men and women, in a sexual way. I know some people who do White Tantra also do Red Tantra as married couples. I have never done Red Tantra, and so I cannot speak too much to that. I have heard there are ‘red-robed’ monks and nuns that practice Red Tantra together.

In that instance … in the instance of non-married-couple relationships … I think Red Tantra has drawbacks. I think that it is difficult to control all the negative emotions that can be attached to sexual desire, in terms of jealousy and possessiveness and ratcheting up of the sexual drive, over and above what it should be, in relationship to the total chakric system.

I feel that it places undue emphasis on the desire elemental. (See my blog category: Desire elementals …) The holy people of India almost invariably say that Red Tantra in groups is just too risky of a practice to try out (although I feel that in married couples it is likely a good practice).

The desire elemental within us, that guards our lower energy and keeps us on Earth … that desire elemental is very attracted to this notion. I would say: Beware Group Red Tantra, and do not do that.

Black Tantra

Then there is Black Tantra. Black Tantra is when we mind control someone else … a sleeping person, or a person who can be mind controlled in the waking state … when we mind control them into an act of sex. This is an act that is attractive to spiritual adepts, either consciously, through the use of curses such as the “Jackass Love Curse” …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

Link: “Curse of Delilah,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9s0 ..

… or sometimes unconsciously, as love-deprived, sleeping celibate spiritual adepts’ travelling astral forms jump down upon other sleeping people in a love-stricken frenzy.

The problem is that the use of mind control invariably brings in the Demon Realm … and not to the advantage of any human being. It is never to the advantage of any human being, to bring in the Demon Realm.

The thing about spiritual adepts is, they have a lot of psychic powers; I have gone into it in a number of blogs. And it is very tempting for them to use these powers as power over people in the world. Men, especially, have this predilection; this ‘power over’ thing to fight against; this patriarchal domination, double-oh-seven mental filter (kill the woman instead of loving her, as you have sex), you know?

In the big cities right now, there is quite a bit of Black Tantra going on. And there is quite a bit of clearing too; the big cities are great focus of clearing. I heard that Los Angeles might be on the 33rd parallel north … which might account for quite a bit of what is going on over there right now … and Iraq also, according to one map …

Link: “33rd Parallel North,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/33rd_parallel_north ..

The thing to do about mind control is to realize that it is not any person that is doing it, and to know that spiritual adepts are targeted to be flow-through channels for mind control by the Demon Realm.

So what you have is: Demon Realm, spiritual adept, and then some person that is being demonized through Black Tantra … some man or woman. The energy of the Demon Realm, in the aspect of mind control, flowing through the spiritual adept, is demonizing them. And the person that is the object, that is the receptor of this black magic energy … the man or woman … is being bound down to the Hell Realms by the experience that she is having.

Here is more on the very severe drawbacks of the practice of Black Tantra …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

How to Escape from Black Tantra

On Practicing Kundalini Yoga. I recommend practicing the 3HO … https://www.3ho.org/ … version of kundalini yoga, which I have found strengthens the central vertical power current and, through use of the ‘locks’ and of pranayam (breathing techniques), allows the upward-flowing kundalini energy to clear through energy blocks and clarify the energy of the aura.

That way the nightmares and hellworld scenes and the inclination to visualize and act out atrocities that are occasioned by the ‘reverse kundalini’ flow of Black Tantra can be set aright. 

I advise not doing kundalini yoga exercises while undertaking rectal intercourse, as that practice makes kundalini yoga exercises uncomfortable, and reverses their good effects, so that the effort of yoga comes to naught (so I have heard). 

In cases where a person is being vampirized by visions or clairaudient phrases referring to rectal intercourse, and the experience is astral rather than physical, I feel that practice of kundalini yoga once daily is likely very quickly to have a markedly beneficial effect. 

I suggest going very lightly and briefly with these exercises at first, after getting the ok from your medical doctor. Remember always to ‘sign in’ before an exercise set by asking God for His blessing. If an exercise feels in any way uncomfortable, then stop doing it, and move on to the next exercise. It may well be that the next time you do the exercise set you will find it much easier to do, and so on with each new day you practice it.

On Aligning the Will with That of God. In addition, the thing to do, if you are the spiritual adept, is to align your will with the will of God. And then you will find out all the important things for your spiritual growth. And the thing to do, at this moment, in the big cities, for the women who are targeted for this Black Tantra, is to tell all those demons that are bound to you, that they are free to go … because they do not want to be tied down to you.

On Attending Church. And then turn to a church; turn to a large organization full of devout people, that has that guardianship of the Angelic realm around it. Turn to a church, and do your best to bring in the angels to your own home, as guardians.

Conclusion

That is it: Not to worry too much. Everything is clearing out. As the dust clears, the relationship that is going to exist on New Earth between men and women will be a wonderful experience. Children will be greatly nurtured by seeing these role models, both male and female. And men and women will have very happy marriages at that point.

So, something wonderful to look forward to, and a few caveats to observe, in the meantime. You all take care! Find the blessed path. Find the high path. Find the love and the Light! God bless you.

Photos of the Sky at Navajo Reservoir

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 7: Sky and Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 7: Sky and Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 8: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 8: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 9: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 9: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 10: Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 10: Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 11: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Navajo Reservoir, Arboles, Colorado 11: Sky,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Overcoming Power Over and Stepping into Fractal Awareness,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2015; revised on 15 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6hL ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

aligning with God, demonic realm, desire, desire elementals, Divine Feminine, mental filters, nature, patriarchal domination, power over, sacred sexuality, 33rd north parallel, aligning with God, ascension, big cities, black tantric, Christos-Sophia, churches as sanctuary, demon realm, desire elemental, double oh seven mental filter, Hieros Gamos, jealousy, mind control, nature, patriarchal domination, possessiveness, power over, red tantric, sacred marriage, sacred sexuality, spiritual adepts, squirrel, White Tantric, White Tantra, psychic powers, pass-through, flow-through, Hell, cities of Earth, cities of Earth, Angelic realm, New Earth, photos by Alice, Christ consciousness, group tantra, geography,

Architecture and the Subconscious Mind . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 January 2016; published on 31 January 2016; revised on 6 July 2018
Location: On Route 85 just south of the intersection with Route 86. The post office address is Ajo, Arizona, but the community is Why, Arizona.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Restroom with a Unique Design
    • An AV Skit . or Ghostly Thought Form . About a Rape in the Restroom
    • On Acting Sagely on Presentiments of Danger
    • Architecture, Subconscious Imagery, and ‘Acting Out’ Behavior
    • An AV Skit I Saw Soon Thereafter
    • Refinement of the Sexual Drive, as a Goal of the Yogi
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A video about architecture and the subconscious mind, about the importance of refining our astral matter, etc. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something to show you, by way of how the unconscious mind works, symbolically. And then a short story to tell. And then I am going to segue into something else.

So bear with me. I am going to show you something, because I do not want to upset the people that are actually there … and then I will talk about it. Ok?

A Restroom with a Unique Design

Here is a restroom with a unique entrance design …

[Shows photo of gas station restroom that has shallow, common entrance lobby, with a sign on one side of the wall pointing to a woman’s restroom, and a sign on the other side of the wall pointing to a man’s restroom.]

There is an entryway with no door, that gives onto a door to the women’s restroom on the left, and the men’s restroom on the right.

While standing in the entryway, you can see into either restroom, unless the door to the restroom is shut.

An AV Skit . or Ghostly Thought Form . About a Rape in the Restroom

So anyway, last night I went into that restroom, which has a beautiful mural on it. I turned left, and went into the ladies’ side. And I was immediately confronted with something that I had read about in Arthur Powell’s book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965, available at www.amazon.com … See Chapter VII. “Thought Forms,” page 51, second full paragraph, beginning “In this connection, …” through the first paragraph on page 52, ending “… it was charged.” This passage describes how strong feelings can etch what I term an oft-appearing  ‘audiovisual skit’ of a scene into the fabric of a place.

… but I had never encountered such a thing before. What it was, was a vivification of a scene of violence that had taken place right there, in front of the first stall in the bathroom.

It was apparently a vivification of a rape that had occurred. And the scene was still ‘vitalized’ … just as he had described. And it was still there, ready to present itself to anybody that walked in. So naturally, I was very careful about being in there … extremely careful. And very promptly, I left.

On Acting Sagely on Presentiments of Danger

So I thought about it. Today I was going past that place again, and I noticed a car pull up, and a person got out. First I noticed the person that was driving, and I had an immediate feeling that there was danger; one of those feelings that you learn to pay attention to when you practice the martial arts.

Years and years ago, I practiced the martial arts for over 10 years … often daily, as things went, during that time when I was working and earning a salary in the world. And so I developed this instinct of being aware of when situations might potentially lead to violence; and avoiding them.

In the case I am describing, I actually stood back, and just watched for a while. The car is still there. It has been, maybe, 20 minutes. And for a while, the driver got out, and so did one of the ladies. (There were two ladies in the car.) And now they are still sort of staying there, very warily watching who walks in, and who walks out of the restroom.

Later I saw a tribal newspaper … possibly from the Tohono O’odham Native American people living near Why, Arizona, although I am not certain of this … with an article about a family that had been kicked off of the reservation for, apparently, ne’er-do-well activity and negative attitudes there. I wondered if the article was talking about the family I saw in the car by the restroom.

Architecture, Subconscious Imagery, and ‘Acting Out’ Behavior

I would like to say something about architecture, and subconscious imagery, to do with sexuality. You see, this restroom has a very unusual entrance door: One common entrance that leads to the left and to the right … to the women’s and to the men’s side of the bathroom.

It’s not immediately apparent that there is a door to the women’s room. There may be a door to the men’s room. So, if nobody shuts the door, which seems to be the case, here in the desert, then you can see directly into the men’s room and the women’s room.

Now what this is, is a subconscious invitation to rape. Of course, the visual image of a woman entering a bathroom … and a common entrance to a bathroom … are what cause this. They are what apparently caused a rape in there, sometime ago. And they are what’s causing these people in this car, right here, to be here, and to lurk here, and to get ready for who knows what kind of violent event that they may have in mind.

That’s the subconscious for you. The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World goes on like that. And before a person even knows what they are doing, they can be influenced by that symbolism, towards doing something that they otherwise wouldn’t ever think of. So, there’s that.

An AV Skit I Saw Soon Thereafter

I am reminded of another ‘AV skit’ that confronted me after I returned home from my desert trip. There had been a couple stopping by my place to check on it once weekly while I was away. When I got back and went into my bedroom, an audiovisual skit awaited me, in vivid detail: They had thought to take advantage of my bedroom, in the usual way, before my return.

I could hear their conversation at that time, stored ‘in the ethers’ until my return. I could see their subsequent actions, etched in ghostly detail, there in the bedroom air.

This was unsettling; I felt a sense of violation of my personal space, and a violation of the trust I had placed in them. I thought: I’ll go sit, for a while, in my meditation room.

Then, as I sat on my meditation chair … the one I’ve sat on for decades, and which is covered with the wool rug I used in meditation as early as the 1970s, and thence till now. As I sat there, another AV skit unfolded …

Apparently, the man of the couple had sat in this chair, with a proprietary view regarding my house. As he sat there, his subconscious mind had apparently thought, with some vehemence: May she feel me, sexually, whenever she sits in this chair. The sound of his voice, expressing this wish, wafted up to me, through the seat of the chair.

Refinement of the Sexual Drive, as a Goal of the Yogi

The sexual drive is a very potent drive. And it needs to be consciously trained by the conscious person … the conscious spiritual adept … to behave in the way that will allow us to refine our astral matter in this lifetime. That is how I feel about it.

This refinement of astral matter is part of the process that used to be called enlightenment, or satori. Illumination; the thing that the Buddha was after. Christ consciousness also depends very  greatly on the careful training of the lower instincts that I refer to as the ‘desire elemental’ … for they have a life of their own; and they desire love. And they wish to do our bidding. So in that regard, the decks are stacked in favor of the spiritual adept.

But insofar as most people do not even know that they are capable of training their desire elemental, why, most people are very much at a handicap regarding this. So now you know, and I know, and we can do it. [laughs]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Tohono Oʼodham,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tohono_O%CA%BCodham ..

Link: “Why, Arizona,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Why,_Arizona ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, enlightenment, architecture, subconscious mind, unconscious thought cloud of the world, thought forms, spiritual adepts, buddhic consciousness, Christ consciousness, martial arts, intuition, astral matter, AV skits, audiovisual skits, rape, subconscious symbolism, stories by Alice, martial arts,

What to Do about Astral Importunities . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 January 2015; published on 24 October 2015

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here are some ideas on what to do about astral importunities (i.e., ‘I would like a date’ offers on the astral internet). There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

If you are a single woman who is being importuned by an unidentified man on the astral ‘internet’, ask your nature spirits like this … Say: Please tell him that he is talking to his wife. (Natch, a gentleman would say, regarding an astral inquiry from a lady: Please tell her that she is talking to her husband.)

I realize this is not completely kosher. But it works like a bonfire!

Or you can say: I’m not that sexual!  … Or you can say: You’re not that sexual! …

Or you can say, in a mild tone of voice: This relationship is at an end!

Or you can offer a visual image of putting your cell phone in your pocket, and say: Oops! Low battery!

Or you can walk outside and take a breath of fresh air.

Or you can use this time-honored technique: Fill a bucket 3/4 with water; walk outside; dunk your head in; then stand up and toss your hair back!

Photos by Alice

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 7” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral date offers, astral importunities, astral wife, astral plane, desire elemental, desire world, lower triangle, gut brain, photos by Alice,

On Free Will and Refinement of Our Astral Matter . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 17 October 2015

  • THE GREAT REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER NOW UNDERWAY
  • REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE
  • THE GREAT AWAKENING: CLEARING OF AXIATONAL LINES OF LIGHT, COMMUNICATION WITH THE ALL
  • HOW TO LIGHTEN UP THE ASTRAL STORIES
  • CHOICES OF ASTRAL SENSATION AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE
  • TIMELINE TECHNOLOGY AND THE ASTRAL PLANE EXPERIENCE WHILE MAINTAINING PHYSICAL FORM

Dear Ones,

THE GREAT REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER NOW UNDERWAY

As the stratosphere clears with the Incoming Light from the Central Sun, Earth herself, as well as we, her children, are rejoicing in the refinement of our astral matter, while still retaining physical form. And so, one might say, the entire Planet Earth, and all her children, are being lifted up into a more rarified realm of energy.

Another way of perceiving this process is of the burning off of the seven ‘astral negative’ planes of matter … which is to say, the clearing away of what the major religions conceive of as the ‘hell worlds’. Concomitant with the clearing and balancing of our human chakras.

It seems to me that this process is happening ‘from the ground up’ …. In other words, the seventh astral subplane negative (7N) … fear of death and the desire to kill, corresponding to the first chakra negative … burned off first for me. Next, 6N … sexual cruelty and fear, corresponding to the second chakra negative … burned off, in my experience. And so on.

Although I have been through some of these clearings, I still experience them over and over again with each awakening flock of Souls. Not as vividly as when I first felt them, though … more like an echo.

And at times, because of my own clearing experience, I rejoice in the opportunity to help other good Souls clear more quickly and with less drama. Keeping in mind that all this is but the Great Illusion, arranged by the Divine for the ever deepening wisdom of our Souls.

REFINEMENT OF ASTRAL MATTER AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE

There is a passage from C.W. Leadbeater’s “Textbook of Theosophy” …

LInk: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

… that describes astral matter, as well as the refinement of our astral matter after we pass on. I find this passage intriguing, as it carries strong parallels to the Awakening process currently underway. The passage is in blue font below:

“The matter of the astral body (or rather the life animating its molecules) desires for its evolution such undulations as it can get, of as many different kinds as possible, and as coarse as possible. The next step in its evolution will be to ensoul physical matter and become used to its still slower oscillations; and as a step on the way to that, it desires the grossest of the astral vibrations. It has not the intelligence definitely to plan for these; but its instinct helps it to discover how most easily to procure them.

“The molecules of the astral body are constantly changing, as are those of the physical body, but nevertheless the life in the mass of those astral molecules has a sense, though a very vague sense, of itself as a whole—as a kind of temporary entity [elsewhere termed the ‘desire elemental]. It does not know that it is part of a man’s astral body; it is quite incapable of understanding what a man is; but it realizes in a blind way that under its present conditions it receives many more waves, and much stronger ones, than it would receive if floating at large in the atmosphere. It would then only occasionally catch, as from a distance, the radiation of man’s passions and emotions; now it is in the very heart of them, it can miss none, and it gets them at their strongest.

“Therefore it feels itself in a good position, and it makes an effort to retain that position. It finds itself in contact with something finer than itself—the matter of the man’s mental body; and it comes to feel that if it can contrive to involve that finer something in its own undulations, they will be greatly intensified and prolonged.” —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

I feel differently; I feel that the desire elemental eagerly serves the human and is eager to be tutored, provided the human takes into consideration its nature, its desire to serve, and its enthusiastic need to be loved. –Alice B. Clagett

“Since astral matter is the vehicle of desire and mental matter is the vehicle of thought, this instinct, when translated into our language, means that if the astral body can induce us to think that we want what it wants, it is much more likely to get it. 

“Thus it exercises a slow steady pressure upon the man—a kind of hunger on its side, but for him a temptation to what is coarse and undesirable. If he be a passionate man there is a gentle but ceaseless pressure in the direction of irritability; if he be a sensual man, an equally steady pressure in the direction of impurity.

“A man who does not understand this usually makes one of two mistakes with regard to it: either he supposes it to be the prompting of his own nature, and therefore regards that nature as inherently evil, or he thinks of the pressure as coming from outside—as a temptation of an imaginary devil.

“The truth lies between the two. The pressure is natural, not to the man but to the vehicle which he is using; its desire is natural and right for it, but harmful to the man, and therefore it is necessary that he should resist it. If he does so resist, if he declines to yield himself to the feelings suggested to him, the particles within him which need those vibrations become apathetic for lack of nourishment, and eventually atrophy and fall out from his astral body, and are replaced by other particles, whose natural wave-rate is more nearly in accordance with that which the man habitually permits within his astral body.

“This gives the reason for what are called promptings of the lower nature during life. If the man yields himself to them, such promptings grow stronger and stronger until at last he feels as though he could not resist them, and identifies himself with them—which is exactly what this curious half-life in the particles of the astral body wants him to do.

“At the death of the physical body [the] vague astral consciousness is alarmed. It realizes that its existence as a separated mass is menaced, and it takes instinctive steps to defend itself and to maintain its position as long as possible.

“The matter of the astral body is far more fluidic than that of the physical, and this consciousness seizes upon its particles and disposes them so as to resist encroachment. It puts the grossest and densest upon the outside as a kind of shell, and arranges the others in concentric layers, so that the body as a whole may become as resistant to friction as its constitution permits, and may therefore retain its shape as long as possible.

“For the man this produces various unpleasant effects. The physiology of the astral body is quite different from that of the physical; the latter acquires its information from without by means of certain organs which are specialized as the instruments of its senses, but the astral body has no separated senses in our meaning of the word. That which for the astral body corresponds to sight is the power of its molecules to respond to impacts from without, which come to them by means of similar molecules. For example, a man has within his astral body matter belonging to all the subdivisions of the astral world, and it is because of that that he is capable of ‘seeing’ objects built of the matter of any of these subdivisions.

“Supposing an astral object to be made of the matter of the second and third subdivisions mixed, a man living in the astral world could perceive that object only if on the surface of his astral body there were particles belonging to the second and third subdivisions of that world which were capable of receiving and recording the vibrations which that object set up.

“A man who from the arrangement of his body by the vague consciousness of which we have spoken, had on the outside of that vehicle only the denser matter of the lowest subdivision, could no more be conscious of the object which we have mentioned than we are ourselves conscious in the physical body of the gases which move about us in the atmosphere or of objects built exclusively of etheric matter.”  —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

THE GREAT AWAKENING: CLEARING OF AXIATONAL LINES OF LIGHT, COMMUNICATION WITH THE ALL

Here I would like to pause for a moment and talk about how this applies to the Awakening process humankind is undergoing today … We humans are expanding into awareness of our astral (emotional) bodies, while still in physical form. In this regard, we follow the example described above. During the long Age of Darkness, our Bodies of Light have necessarily been partly in shut-down mode.

Where the axiatonal lines of Light that connect us to Laniakea, our star supercluster, are shut down, there is relative Darkness in our Body of Light. These are the areas of ‘Soul wounding’, where our Bodies of Light glom with the ‘Dark Network’, the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

These areas of Soul wounding are slowly clearing as the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt, which is now able to touch our Earth, heals and revitalizes our axiatonal lines. And so, in a relatively brief time, we will once more be in touch with the All: with Laniakea, and with our brothers and sisters of the far-flung galaxies; in other words, with our star brethren.

HOW TO LIGHTEN UP THE ASTRAL STORIES

Meantime, as we become increasingly aware of the astral plane, our areas of shut-down Light-bearing axiatonal lines will pull us into communication with the coarser astral vibrations. Because of this, as humankind awakens to its clair abilities, we are hearing the negative astral stories about which I have spoken in other blogs. In other words, we are experiencing what Tom Kenyon … see www.tomkenyon.com … calls ‘cognitive dissonance’.

In terms of perception of other people … family members, members of the community and so on … when we are in a state of cognitive dissonance we can sense only those aspects of their astral bodies that respond to our own Soul wounding. And so, they appear to us to be full of evil qualities.

If, during this time of early Awakening, we sit still, calm our minds and breathing, and place awareness on our hearts, we will return to awareness of the finer astral vibrations, and the positive emotions.

And so, during this time, we can experience the negative astral stories characteristic of coarse astral vibrations if we take no care about the Awakening process. Or we can experience the positive astral stories characteristic of co-creation of New Life on New Earth, if we take care and are mindful of the Ascension process.

As to our family and friends, when we are in a state of calmness, of heart and mind coherence, then they will appear similarly. This is because we will be responding to their finer astral vibrations. Always keeping in mind that all human beings … we, our family, our friends, and every stranger … are in essence eternal Souls, perfect reflections of Divine Love.

CHOICES OF ASTRAL SENSATION AFTER DEATH, FROM A THEOSOPHICAL PERSPECTIVE

To return to C.W. Leadbeater’s account:

“During physical life the matter of the man’s astral body is in constant motion, and its particles pass among one another much as do those of boiling water. Consequently at any given moment it is practically certain that particles of all varieties will be represented on the surface of his astral body, and that therefore when he is using his astral body during sleep he will be able to ‘see’ by its means any astral object which approaches him.

“After death, if he has allowed the rearrangement to be made (as from ignorance, all ordinary persons do) his condition in this respect will be different. Having on the surface of his astral body only the lowest and grossest particles, he can receive impressions only from corresponding particles outside; so that instead of seeing the whole of the astral world about him, he will see only one-seventh of it, and that the densest and most impure. The vibrations of this heavier matter are the expressions only of objectionable feelings and emotions, and of the least refined class of astral entities. Therefore it emerges that a man in this condition can see only the undesirable inhabitants of the astral world, and can feel only its most unpleasant and vulgar influences.

“He is surrounded by other men, whose astral bodies are probably of quite ordinary character; but since he can see and feel only that which is lowest and coarsest in them, they appear to him to be monsters of vice with no redeeming features. Even his friends seem not at all what they used to be, because he is now incapable of appreciating any of their better qualities.

“Under these circumstances it is little wonder that he considers the astral world a hell; yet the fault is in no way with the astral world, but with himself—first, for allowing within himself so much of that cruder type of matter, and, secondly, for letting that vague astral consciousness dominate him and dispose it in that particular way.”

“The man who has studied these matters declines absolutely to yield to the pressure during life or to permit the rearrangement after death, and consequently he retains his power of seeing the astral world as a whole, and not merely the cruder and baser part of it.”  —from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 17 October 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 [The quoted text is in blue font above. Paragraphing is mine . –Alice B. Clagett]

TIMELINE TECHNOLOGY AND THE ASTRAL PLANE EXPERIENCE WHILE MAINTAINING PHYSICAL FORM

This description of the falling away of concentric rings of astral matter after death is another way of visualizing my timeline optimization work. As mentioned above, humankind is now, as a result of the Awakening, expanding into awareness of the astral plane, and of still higher dimensions.

If our astral matter is unrefined, we experience the coarse astral vibrations that exist in our family and friends. As our astral matter becomes more refined, through transformation by the Incoming Light from the Photon Belt, then we experience the more refined astral vibrations of our family and friends. It is a whole new world, astrally speaking. We are in a different part of the astral plane, to phrase it one way.

In my own terminology, we have switched timelines. The advantage of my timeline technology is that, through free will, and because of the opportunities to develop our Ascension skills that this new window on the Universe provides, we do not need to wait in an astral hellworld while our astral matter is refined. 

Rather, we can dip into any astral plane we desire, whether hellworld or heavenworld, whenever we wish to do so, simply by switching timelines. Thus, timeline technology is not dependent on cause and effect, nor on the slow progress of a particular, perhaps wearisome, timeline. We are free to loop forward on that timeline, to the future, to escape a current condition. Or back, on that timeline, to the past, to remedy some past mistake. Or to simply switch timelines and ride a more optimum timeline wave.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more timeline information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, desire elemental, Theosophy, C.W. Leadbeater, timelines, timeline shifting, timeline loops, timeline rollbacks, free will, astral stories, death, axiatonal lines, Soul wounding, hellworlds, heavenworlds, the All, astral planes, astral matter, star brethren, Laniakea, incoming light, chakras, cruelty, first chakra, second chakra, heaven, hell, my favorites,

Group Karma . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 October 2015; published on 5 October 2015; transcribed on 20 January 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Power of Group Leaders Over the Micro-Noosphere of Their Groups
    • The Shadow Side of Groups: How A Leader’s Samskaras Affect His Group
    • Example of a Leader Who Filched A Little Money in Grade School
    • Future Leader with a Catastrophic Childhood Experience: The Boy With the Rock
    • The Benefit of Avoiding Groups: The Incoming Light, Grouping, and Samskaric Glomming
    • Example of a Leader Who Desired Money for the Group Just as a Donor Passed On
    • On Disclosure, and Conscious Changes in Group Energy
      • Example of Christianity: The Crucifixion … Self-Sacrifice and Martyrdom
      • Example of Christianity: Overemphasis of Patriarchal Domination, and Neglect of Emphasis on the Divine Feminine
    • The Karmic Play and the Power of Co-Creation
    • Photonic Fluid Dynamics of Alliances Between Groups: The Flow of Light and Dark
    • On Taking Time for Gratitude
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about groups and group leadership. There is an edited Summary with additional sections near the end of the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I wanted to talk today about groups and the karma of groups, and the issue of leaders of groups, and how their karma affects the group karma.

The Power of Group Leaders Over the Micro-Noosphere of Their Groups

I think that, retroactively, we can tell, by the way that a group is … say the founder could be deceased or still alive … but we can tell, by the way that a group is, and the micro-noosphere of the group … the way that they think, in their conscious and subconscious minds … we can tell how the leader is.

And the reason for that is this: The leader of a group has a kind of deeply unconsciously known power over the members of a group. And in fact, I can hear, sotto voce, on the deep unconscious plane, leaders who are alive, dictating the play of reality … the lila, the karmic play … of all the members of a group.

For instance, they will say: And now so-and-so will respond to this … And the astral story that is going on will be developed. And then the person will speak. And the things that they will say, and the way that they will say it … the energy signature … has to do with the energy signature of the group.

And this will go on … if I sub into a group for a minute or two, during the day … this will go on hour after hour, as astral stories are created through the directorship of the leader of a group.

So groups, in the world today, have ceded their power to co-create reality to the leader of the group. It is the agreement that a person makes when they join the group.

And so, the first thing to know is that the people in the group who are not the leader, cannot co-create reality. They cannot; they have given that power to the leader of the group. It is the leader of the group who creates the reality for everyone in the group.

The Shadow Side of Groups: How A Leader’s Samskaras Affect His Group

People usually join groups because they look up to leaders; so the leaders have many fine qualities. The thing that is concerning is the very small, burnt seeds of karma that initiate samskaras … those extremely minute energy threads that exist within the leaders, which, through the directorship of the play of karma, flow out to all the members of the group, attach to similar Soul wounding in the group … and create many different streams of Soul wounding, depending on the energy signature of the leader. And this is the Shadow side of grouping.

Example of a Leader Who Filched A Little Money in Grade School

I will give you an example of this: Suppose that a leader, sometime in their life, had done something a little bit dishonest … like filch a little money in grade school. This creates a very small karmic seed, that grows through the energy of the teacher flowing out through the group … and attaches to every instance of filching or stealing … whatever it was that originally happened.

And there may be one person in the group who is a regular filch … a con artist, who does that for a livelihood. That one person … who might have been a discrete con artist before they joined the group … because of the flow of that energy … that great flow of energy through the group … becomes a con artist who takes too many chances, and gets caught by the law. That is one example. … (Oh gosh, I developed a tickle in my throat, and it took a while to go away.) …

Future Leader with a Catastrophic Childhood Experience: The Boy With the Rock

Here is another example: Suppose the leader had a terrible experience in their childhood; suppose that, at a time when their desire elemental was first active … say, at the age of about four or five … they were followed around by their little sister, and they were bothered by that because of this unaccustomed energy that was coming up for them … and they turned around, and threw a stone at her, and all by mistake, killed her.

Now this is a terrible, tragic childhood accident. That is really all that it is, is a mistake that was made in childhood. It is a terrible tragedy. But what happens when that person becomes the leader of a group? Suppose there is a person in that group who has killed a time or two, and not just in childhood, but for personal gain … The energy of the leader, which is basically innocent, flows through all the people in the group, and gains momentum, and hits that person who has a larger samskara regarding the same thing. And that person goes out and begins killing people.

The Benefit of Avoiding Groups: The Incoming LIght, Grouping, and Samskaric Glomming

Now typically, in the old days, that would not necessarily happen. But today, because of the Incoming Light, it does happen. And that is why my peer group … the Lightworkers, Pathfinders, and Wayshowers … are saying not to group right now.

They have a really practical reason for it: Not grouping prevents glomming. And when we do not glom, we can clear more easily all the cognitive dissonance and racket in the Soul field when the Light comes in, as it is right now.

Here is another example: It does not matter if the leader is alive or dead, actually, because the energy of the leader somehow … I do not know how … but it somehow remains with the group. Some people call it ‘group karma’.

Example of a Leader Who Desired Money for the Group Just as a Donor Passed On

If a leader had had, for instance, a desire for money for the group, and if, synchronously, someone in the group who had money had passed on, then there would exist within the group a tiny samskara with regard to killing people so that they could get money for the group. And if, at some future date, the need arose in the group for money, then that energy might play out through a glom effect on all the members of the group. So that is a more strident example, there.

If a leader had a tendency toward a particular alternative lifestyle, the likelihood is that there would be, within the group, the expression of that alternative lifestyle within the group, in generations to come.

On Disclosure, and Conscious Changes in Group Energy

These things can change, but it takes a conscious effort by the group, to change the direction of energy of the group and the Soul signature of the group … just like, right now, the Catholic Church has done a big upgrade of itself. And I think the CIA went through one too … a revision that is to purify the Soul signature of the group. In fact, I think that is the thing that is happening these days: Disclosure is happening, and groups are beginning to purify their Soul signatures.

Example of Christianity: The Crucifixion … Self-Sacrifice and Martyrdom. I thought I would give you one other example, from Jesus Christ and the Christian churches. You know, Jesus Christ was really a wonderful teacher. He was a great teacher. And the stuff that He came out with, in the Gospels, is a goldmine of information for everybody on Earth today.

Now, one or two things that happened in His life are pretty unfortunate. I will just go into one: That is his Crucifixion. People have put a pretty positive spin on the Crucifixion, by saying that, by being crucified, Christ raised up the whole world, and saved the world from sin.

But I myself do not really think that is true. I think that he was caught in a time when the Incoming Light was insufficient to prevent that from happening, and that in our times … in these times … there is no need for that kind of self-sacrifice.

So I do not hold by the notion that it was necessary for Christ to be crucified. Now I realize that this is not a mainstream notion. But my feeling about self-sacrifice is that it is an overlooking of the importance of being kind and sweet to our own hearts. And so what we need to do, is not be self-sacrificing to the point where our own hearts are injured.

On the other hand, since Christ could not escape what happened to Him, the fact that he could hold his heart open, despite all that, and forgive everyone, was an excellent example for humanity when faced with trials and tribulations and the sorrows of life. So that was a good thing.

So that is just one example of an unfortunate energy that influenced His group after his passing on … because there was a lot of self-sacrifice and martyrdom in Christianity. And I do not feel that this was a good direction, although there have been many good energies in Christianity.

Example of Christianity: Overemphasis of Patriarchal Domination, and Neglect of Emphasis on the Divine Feminine. One other thing, in the Christian faith, that it seems to me has happened because of the times that Christ lived in, is the downplaying of respect for women. Christ did a pretty good job, I think, of counteracting what was going on, in the Jewish world and the Roman world of that time. But nevertheless, there was the tiniest seed there, of denigration of women … of feeling that men are superior to women … which has resulted, in many Christian churches, in neglecting the Divine Feminine completely … and playing up the Divine Masculine to the point where the energy signature of Patriarchal Domination is very prevalent in the world today, and has led to many social injustices, you see.

So this is just another example. And in each case I am overlooking all the wonderful good done by many groups. But I am just explaining how group karma can become kind of overwhelming, especially for certain people in the groups, who have certain Soul tendencies that agree with tiny samskaric seeds in the original founders of the groups.

The Karmic Play and the Power of Co-Creation

The takeaway, in my opinion, is that we must always be extremely aware of the karmic play; and that we need to take the power of creation into our own hands, and become, and create, that which we wish to become and create. We have that power. And by expressing that power in our own hologram, we create a fractal that can be duplicated by many different people, if they wish to … if they are aware of it … if they exercise their free will.

Photonic Fluid Dynamics of Alliances Between Groups: The Flow of Light and Dark

One thing I forgot to put in the video is the photonic fluid dynamics involved in group alliances. This is the flow of the energy of Light, and the flow of the energy of the Dark.

When groups form alliances, the brightness of the Light of each is enhanced … and that, no doubt, is why groups form alliances. The Shadow side of this is that the grouply enhanced samskaras of each group flow into the dark rivers of the unconscious noospheric energy of the other group.

Which is why my peer group …

Link: “Ascension Resources – Counselors, Channelers, Astrogeophysical Data, and More,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, periodically updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2hm ..

… is recommending de-grouping, insofar as is reasonable, for the time being. In this way we can clear our personal energy fields of Darkness more efficiently, through the Incoming Light.

On Taking Time for Gratitude

People lead busy lives these days, and sometimes their ‘to do’ lists are right long. That can put them under pressure, and make it hard for them to follow their hearts. One way to get started is simply to take five minutes at lunch time to relax, take a few long deep breaths, and feel gratitude for something  … anything, really. That simple act of gratitude, that one grateful thought, can turn our train of thoughtful emotions in a completely different direction.

Conclusion

You all take care! Such a long-winded discourse! And, just to let you know … with the exception of Christianity, which I hold in very high esteem, and which I follow faithfully … these other things that I have talked about are purely fictional things. You can look at my blog category: Christianity  … to see all the wonderful things that I have to say about that faith.

Love you all! … [waves] … Bye bye.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

groups, group karma, group leadership, power over, co-creation of reality, karma, samskaras, group Shadow, confidence men, con artists, theft, imprisonment, desire elemental, catastrophic childhood experiences, murder, Incoming Light, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, gloms, cognitive dissonance, alternative lifestyles, CIA, Central Intelligence Agency, Catholicism, disclosure, Christianity, Jesus Christ, Crucifixion, self-sacrifice, forgiveness, martyrdom, Divine Masculine, Divine Feminine, Patriarchal Domination, social injustice, free will, hologram, fractals, gratitude, disclosure,

Astral Passion and The Exercise of Will Power . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 24 August 2015; revised on 16 December 2018

Image: “Thrall Water Vision: from “Elemental Bonds … Desire,” in Gamepedia … https://wow.gamepedia.com/Elemental_Bonds:_Desire#/media/File:Thrall_Water_Vision.jpgThis is a murky blue image, as if underwater, of two people standing on a table, both wearing sleeveless robes and thick gauntlets. The one on the left looks like a very muscular man, with chains around his forearms, waist, and thighs. The one on the right looks like a woman, or maybe a samurai, with hair in a topknot, face darkly obscured, maybe six inches taller than the other person. It looks like there is a chess piece, possibly a living being, maybe 5 inches tall, in the air between them, at about the level of their calves.

Dear Ones,

According to the Theosophist Charles W. Leadbeater, “The astral world has many points in common with the physical; just like the physical, it presents different appearances to different people, and even to the same person at different periods of his career. It is the home of emotions and of lower thoughts; and emotions are much stronger in that world than in this.” –from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C. W. Leadbeater (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 24 August 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 ..

As we step into the Ascension process, the path to Christ consciousness, our Awareness begins to expand beyond the gross physical plane, and into the astral plane (and onward to the Christ consciousness plane, which some call the Fifth Dimension). Those of us who were previously unable to sense the raw and sometimes raging emotions (whether of rapture or of intense suffering) that are characteristic of the astral plane are now beginning to do so.

This passage, which describes how very intensely emotions are felt on the astral plane, offers a context for the phenomenon of en masse astral rape that is being experienced as humankind goes through the process of Awakening …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter IX: Sleep Life,” pp 86-87, starting with the last paragraph on page 86 (the paragraph beginning “The astral world …”), which continues onto page 87.  

When awareness of the astral plane first begins to dawn on the Awakening human, then a grueling task is set before him or her, by the very force of this awareness:

  • He must learn to tame his ‘desire elemental’.
  • He must begin, step by step, to master the first three, tribal chakras (what is called, in yoga, the ‘lower triangle’).

LInk: “Elemental Bonds: Desire,” in Wowpedia .. https://wow.gamepedia.com/Elemental_Bonds:_Desire ..

As Powell says, this is quite do-able. Only, we must understand that it is possible to tame the Desire World. As he describes in the below passage, suffering (such as the painful emotions around the sensation of astral rape) can, through exertion of will power on the astral plane, be made to disappear immediately:

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter IX: Sleep Life,” p 87, the second paragraph on page 87 (beginning “An advantage of …”).

On the astral plane, suffering in the hellworlds is far more starkly insufferable than is suffering while one is in physical form. But precisely because of the bitterness of this suffering, lessons regarding Soul ignorance can be learned more quickly.

  • And so, in the furor of the (second chakra) astral rape scene we fall into, we learn to discipline and perfect our procreative urge.
  • In the same way, in the fury of the (first chakra) Predator – Prey astral scene, we learn to live and let live.
  • And in the (third chakra) ‘I will mind-control the world’ astral dreamland, we learn to offer our magnificent individualized contribution to the All.

The Elohim, who design our experiences of Soul learning, and who have our own highest ends in their great hearts, no doubt consider the intensity of the hellworld learning experience useful to the evolving Soul, as expediency is always, from their perspective, a worthy consideration. Likewise, to the evolving Soul itself, prior to incarnation, and unfettered by physical or astral form, the importance of expediting Soul evolution through suffering the consequences of poor free-will decisions would be crystal clear.

In my own understanding of the astral realm, moving from the hellworlds to the heavenworlds is more explicitly a question of exerting the will power to change one’s emotions from the darkling emotions to the sparkling emotions:

  • from anger, hatred, despair, pain and suffering, fear, annoyance, envy, greed, and pride
  • to love and joy, gratitude and appreciation, and a feeling of perfect well-being

In that way, all in an instant, our astral scenery changes …

  • Where there were Demons and Devils and such,
  • now there are Angelic forms, men in raiment of Light, great scholars, great scientists, and the great mystics of yore.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thrall Phased into the Maelstrom,” in WoWWiki … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/wowwiki/images/6/64/The-Maelstrom.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20100726061725A water vortex, with a chain of fire leading down into it. Above the water, on a high rock prominence, stand two people.

…………………………………………………….

astral planes, desire, desire elementals, free will, power over, sacred sexuality, astral plane, desire elemental, emotional body, lower triangle, predator, psychic rape, tribal chakras, will power, Arthur Powell, soul evolution, mind control, predator-prey, astral rape, hellworlds, heavenworlds, hell worlds, heaven worlds, C.W. Leadbeater, School of Theosophy, Christ consciousness, Ascension,

Gut Brain Telepathy and the Importance of Consciously Grouping . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 20 August 2013; transcribed on 17 July 2018
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • OUTLINE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Crawdad at Pastorius Reservoir, Colorado
    • Telepathy That Comes from the Throat and Head
    • Discovery of Gut Brain Telepathy
    • Alarming Things that Other People’s Gut Brains Talk About Telepathically
    • On Taking Other People’s Gut Brain Telepathic Messages with a Grain of Salt
    • How Group Members Exchange Telepathic Messages While Asleep
    • Admonition to Feel Our Hearts and Be Careful Who We Associate With
    • Hoping the Posse Will Not Be Hunting Down the Messenger!
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This video covers a range of topics — ascension, telepathy, the gut brain, characteristics of uncleared lower chakras, anxiety, groups and the effect of the collective unconscious, also known as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Suggestions to counteract the effect of group gut brain telepathy: Calling on beings from higher planes, visualizing our pranic column (aka the pranic tube, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread), concentrating on enhancing our own body of light, and consciously grouping.

After the video are an Outline and a Summary; text in green font is not in the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE

  • Telepathy is going global
  • There are many kinds of telepathy
    • Telepathy from the throat and head
    • Telepathy from the gut brain  – quote Adam Hadhazny
      • Gut brain telepathy is just the gut brain talking, not the conscious mind.
        • This is the telepathic activity of the isolated neurons in the viscera … the intestines and organs there.
        • On the astral plane, gut brain telepathy is associated with the first, second and third chakra … the area of the body called the Lower Mental Body, the lower triangle or the desire elemental.
      • Gut brain telepathic topics are very predictable:
        • First chakra: Survival, fear of death, safety, personal security;
        • Second chakra: Sexuality, animal lust;
        • Third chakra: Forcing one’s way in the world, rampant ego (“I am everything! Death to all but me!”).
  • The gut brains, the unconscious minds, of the people in the groups we belong to are talking to us telepathically all the time. This happens especially at night.
  • If the ideas of the people in the groups we belong to are different from our own ideas, then at night we will be inundated with the unconscious telepathic ideas of people in the groups we belong to.
  • Thus it falls upon us to carefully choose which groups we wish to align with.
  • Also, we must cut the astral cords that bind us to other people and fill our energy bodies with light. No one else can do this for us.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Crawdad at Pastorius Reservoir, Colorado

I was getting ready to do a video for you all about groups and astral cords and telepathy. And then I heard a noise in the water down by where I am sitting. And I noticed there is this big crawdad down there … crayfish … which … I do not know whether you can see it or not; the water is a little bit murky …  See it moving along there? …

Image: “Crawdad In Pastorius Reservoir Sluice,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Crawdad In Pastorius Reservoir Sluice,” by Alice B. Clagett, <em>20 August 2013</em>, CC BY-SA 4.0

There it goes! It has big claws. And I think it knows I am here, because it has its claws facing toward the sound that I am making here. So, Hello, Mr. Crawdad! … And I will bet there are a few others down there too.

But so, just to give you a glimpse of what I am looking at, right now, I am getting a good view …

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

And what you are hearing right now is a fisherman. He was out there fishing in there, and right around this way, over here …

Image: “Where the Bald Eagle Liked to Circle at Pastorius Reservoir,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Where the Bald Eagle Liked to Circle at Pastorius Reservoir,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0

… sometimes you will see a bald eagle circling, but it is leary of the people. I have been trying to get a shot of it for you, but it is very leary of people.

So this is the opposite end when where they were fishing [speaking of the place where sitting] … This is the outlet to the aqueduct, over here; it goes off into the farm country behind me. And I found a place to prop up my camera, which is a big help.

So, I wanted to talk a little bit about groups, as we are going through the Ascension process.

You know, everybody is getting telepathic these days; and that is the truth. And as I have written about a little, apparently there are quite a few different kinds of telepathy. And I am only familiar with the first two kinds, so we will talk a little about that.

Telepathy That Comes from the Throat and Head

There is a kind of telepathy that comes from the throat and the head; and that kind of telepathy has mental ideas in it: It has logic, and reason, and intuition. And it is a nice kind of telepathy, because people are speaking from a kind of a civilized point of view to each other.

Discovery of Gut Brain Telepathy

Then there is another kind of telepathy. I just read, quite recently, a Scientific American article that was published in 2010 …

Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,”  in “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010, by Adam Hadhazy … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..

And it was about the intestines, the gut, and how they are aligned with neurons. And these neurons form brain cells … and they form what you might call a second brain. And this explains a lot of the experiences I have been having in the last two years.

Alarming Things that Other People’s Gut Brains Talk About Telepathically

Because I have been hearing telepathic communications that are not logical; that have to do with the first few chakras …

  • with survival, fear of death, fear for personal security, safety; that is the first chakra in the old system.
  • Then problems with sexuality and lust, in an animal sort of way … Apparently we have these instincts, but our thinking brain keeps a grip on them. But telepathically, like groups of animals, we are transmitting these.
  • And then there is a third chakra, and that has to do with forcing one’s way in the world, in the bad sense; it has to do with rampant ego, in the bad sense, and just: I am everything! And if I am not everything, then I will soon be everything! Death to all but me! … that kind of thing.

Of course, as the chakras are cleared, it is nothing like that. But right now, in the world today, there is a lot of clearing to do in the lower chakras, if you know what I mean.

On Taking Other People’s Gut Brain Telepathic Messages with a Grain of Salt

So, what I have been hearing, is the gut brain of other people talking to me. And for a long time, I did not know it was just the gut brain; I thought I was being threatened. And I thought that other people were sexually attacking me. And I thought, maybe I would die, or maybe somebody would kill me, because I was not them, you know? [laughs] … a lot of stuff!

And so I would have anxiety sessions, and all kinds of things would come up. And then finally one day, I realized that it was just people’s gut talking to me. And from that, I derived an understanding of something interesting, that we might want to consider …

How Group Members Exchange Telepathic Messages While Asleep

As we ascend, you know, things are changing a lot. What it is … it might be because of astral cording … I do not really know the mechanism … But the groups that we belong to … Could be a work group; it might be a spiritual group; it might be the people at the supermarket; it could be a family group … any group that we feel an affiliation for … Their gut brain, the gut brain of those that we feel close to, is somehow talking to our gut brain. Believe it or not!

So we want to be careful about our allegiance to groups. Because what I am finding is that groups have set ideas about what our heart should be and do. But we have a duty to our own heart: To feel it, and know it, and act on that, on that heart.

But when we have these gut attachments to other people, all night long … believe it or not! … our gut is talking to their gut. And if their ideas are different from ours, we are constantly being inundated by those ideas; to the point where it is hard for us, in our daily lives

When we wake up, then we have to wonder where these ideas came from, floating through the Collective Subconscious or the Unconscious Thought Cloud of our dreams, and into our brains. And in the morning, we wake up, and there they are. We do not know from where they came.

Admonition to Feel Our Hearts and Be Careful Who We Associate With

So, it falls upon us to always feel our heart. And to be very careful about who we associate with. And to do our best to cut our psychic cords, and fill our aura with Light.

I hope this was very clear to you. I think that we will all be discovering it on an empirical basis, as time goes on … or does not go on, as the case may be … because they say there is no Time in the Fifth Dimension. But it seems like there is still time, to us, even though the days flip by very quickly now.

And I think that we will all start noticing the effect of groups on us. And so, when you do, I hope you do not freak out like I did. And, know that there is plenty of help available from higher beings, so we can relate to them. Or, we can relate to our own pranic tube … aka our pranic column, our central vertical power current, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, or column of Light … instead of relating to the groups.

Hoping the Posse Will Not Be Hunting Down the Messenger!

Now, I do not know about you, but this information fell on my brain with a thud! And I was very attached to various groups. And it took a while to sink in, what was really going on. And so, I hope it does not fall with a thud on your brain. And that you just consider it as a possibility. Maybe it will fit the facts of your own life, and maybe it will not.

And so: Consciously grouping. Carefully grouping. Or maybe not grouping, and just being ‘I Am I” … you know?

Blessings and love. A beautiful day. Love you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Telepathy and the Etheric Vehicle,” by Alice Bailey and Djwhal Khul … http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1074264.Telepathy_and_Etheric_Vehicle … See the following excerpts:

  • “III. Three Types of Telepathy: 1. Instinctual Telepathy”
  • “III. Three types of Telepathy”: The paragraph beginning: 2. In our race …
  • “Teachings of Telepathy: I. The Field of Telepathic Interplay” … the paragraph beginning: The second form …  Note that the word ‘Aryan’ is not being used in this excerpt in the typical racial sense. It has to do with naming of the epochs of the souls currently assuming human form. Theosophical writings have more information on this.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, grouping, School of Theosophy, Djwhal Khul, chakric clearing, collective unconscious, gut brain, lower chakras, telepathy, clair hearing, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Adam Hadhazy, instinctual telepathy, Alice Bailey, anxiety, astral cords, psychic cords, vital body, desire elemental, Lower Mental Body, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread,

On Being Kind to Ourselves . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 8 July 2013 

Dear Ones,

I was delighted to hear this song, which makes light of the ‘ape and the tiger’ (1) in us all …

Video: Hey, Mister Monkey song w actions & motions for preschool kindergarten and daycare new school year: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pfdg9nuR7EM … from http://musictherapytunes.com/ by Margie (and Peach)

There is nothing quite like forgiving ourselves when our desire elemental, our gut brain, or our lower triangle suggests the unspeakable. We can settle such topics more easily with a lighthearted attitude than with blame and censure.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) The ‘ape and the tiger’ is a reference to Alfred, Lord Tennyson’s poem “In Memoriam,” http://www.theotherpages.org/poems/books/tennyson/tennyson07.html ..

………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

desire elemental, lower triangle, gut brain, blame, forgiveness, societal expectations,